


Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle

by walterio



Category: Novels and Novellas
Published: 2008-06-09
Updated: 2008-07-13
Packaged: 2017-04-16 19:28:32
Chapters: 19
Publisher: literotica.com
Story URL: https://www.literotica.com/s/barbara-and-gus-go-full-circle-ch-01
Author URL:
https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=429765&page=submissions
Summary: <p>1. Barbara is accosted during her evening walk.</p>
<p>2. Barbara receives TLC from her fellow teacher.</p>
<p>3. Barbara's husband Gus keeps himself entertained.</p>
<p>4. Barbara has a new experience with Donna.</p>
<p>5. Gus meets Donna who is full of surprises.</p>
<p>6. Gus, Barbara and Donna become bedfellows.</p>
<p>7. Barbara learns about another teacher & student at school.</p>
<p>8. Barbara fulfills her husband Gus's fantasy & desire.</p>
<p>9. Barbara had a classroom shocker.</p>
<p>10. Barbara tries to break off a student relationship.</p>
<p>11. Barbara and Donna entertain two female students.</p>
<p>12. Gus joins the Mile High Club.</p>
<p>13. Barabara deals with the school janitor.</p>
<p>14. Gus follows up with the flight attendant Tricia.</p>
<p>15. Barbara, Donna and Maria at a conference.</p>
<p>16. Gus has and unexpected bi-sexual encounter.</p>
<p>17. Barbara and Gus meet some of Donna's friends.</p>
<p>18. Donna takes Barbara and Gus to a swinger's party.</p>
<p>19. Barbara and Gus re-discover each other.</p>
Erotica Tags: Anal Sex, Cum Shots, Fantasy, Infidelity, Large Cocks, Multiple
Orgasms, Novels and Novellas, Oral Sex, Public Sex, Seduction, Volcanic
Orgasms
Average Rating: 4.52





TABLE OF CONTENTS


Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 01

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 02

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 03-04

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 05

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 06

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 07

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 08

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 09

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 10

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 11

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 12

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 13

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 14

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 15

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 16

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 17

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 18

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 19

Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 20




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 01


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 -- AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 -- DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES_  
  
*  
  
**CHAPTER 1 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER**  
  
Barbara Cook was a pretty young school teacher at the local high school in a
suburb of Chicago. She was 28 years old and married to her husband Gus for 6
years. Barbara had long shoulder length silky blonde hair, blue eyes and a
very shapely 34-22-35 figure. She was a real beauty but in the last year her
sex life with Gus had diminished significantly. It was the age old catch
phrase, "Show me a pretty wife and I'll show you a husband that's tired of
fucking her."  
  
In spite of their sex tailing off neither Barbara nor Gus had been unfaithful
to each other. Barbara had relied on masturbation to satisfy herself when she
felt the urge. Gus who was in sales and traveled frequently also masturbated
usually while he was watching porn in the hotel room. Their sex had dwindled
to once a week if even that much. They still cared for each other and stayed
together as they planned to start a family in about 5 years.  
  
One evening Barbara was out for an evening walk while Gus was out of town on
business. She wore the same summer dress that she had worn to school that day
except that she had removed her panty hose. Barbara felt the cool evening air
caress her naked legs as she strolled down the park's path. As she was walking
she heard the distinctive sound of motorcycles coming up behind her. Barbara
did not even turn around but just kept walking and ignored them.  
  
The three men slowed down as they passed her and whistled at her. Barbara
still ignored them and kept her head down as she walked. Then the three of
them stopped and waited for her to catch up to the spot where they sat on
their bikes. Barbara walked by them and ignored their whistles and hoots but
then she heard one of them call out to her.  
  
"Hey blondie, how about a little kiss?" the one man said.  
  
Barbara kept walking ignoring them but she heard him again say, "Hey blondie,
how about a little kiss?"  
  
"Get lost," Barbara snapped regretting the words as soon as they left her
mouth.  
  
"Now, now, that's no way for a lady to talk. We are just trying to be
friendly," one of them said and then added, "Hey guys let's teach blondie here
some manners."  
  
Barbara saw them get off their bikes and then she ran for it. They were too
quick however and they easily caught up to her. They grabbed her and then
carried her back toward their motorcycles. Barbara noticed that the tallest
guy was black; the other two were white, one tall and one short.  
  
"Spread her out over the bikes," the tall white one ordered.  
  
Barbara was spread over the motorcycles and was held by the arms firmly by the
black guy. The short white guy held her by her waist and pressed her down on
the seats of the bikes. The taller white guy pushed up her skirt to her waist
and admired her beautiful legs. Then he took hold of her panties and ripped
them off her. Barbara screamed but her mouth was quickly covered by a large
black hand.  
  
"Get her other leg Joey," the tall one ordered.  
  
Now she knew that the short one was named Joey. Joey and the taller white guy
each grabbed one of her legs and pried them apart. Barbara struggled but they
were too strong for her. Barbara then saw Joey's partner unbuckled his belt,
unzip his fly and push his pants and underwear down to his knees. She stared
at his erect cock which looked to be about the same size as her husband's.  
  
"Give it to her Lenny, teach the bitch a lesson," Joey blurted.  
  
Barbara now knew that the taller one was named Lenny. She watched as he moved
his cock toward her pussy and then he rubbed it across her labia. Satisfied
that she was wet enough Lenny shoved his cock into her pussy. Barbara gasped
as she felt the hot cock enter her cunt and she saw Lenny smile at her
reaction. Barbara wondered why no one had spotted her dilemma since other
people were usually out for a walk.  
  
"I think she likes it, Lenny," Joey said.  
  
"If you like my cock baby, just wait until Jerome fills your pussy with his
big dick," Lenny stated.  
  
Barbara now knew all their names. She felt her self getting wetter as Lenny
fucked her and she prayed to herself that she would not cum. Lenny kept
pounding away at her pussy grunting and groaning as he thrust in and out. The
he announced that he was going to cum and Barbara was thankful that she was on
the pill. Lenny stiffened and fired streams of cum into her pussy. Barbara
felt the warm liquid jet into her and for some reason it felt strangely good,
probably because she hadn't gotten laid in over a week.  
  
"Oh man that was great!" Lenny announced and then said, "She's all yours
Jerome."  
  
Joey and Lenny then held Barbara down as Jerome walked in front of her. She
watched as his big black cock came into view when he lowered his pants and
underwear. Barbara had never seen a cock that long and that thick before and
she worried that he might hurt her. Jerome eased his big dick into her pussy
wet with her juices and Lenny's cum. Jerome was careful with her and he did
not just ram his cock in her. He took his time and fed her a little at a time
and Barbara was surprised how much of his cock she could handle.  
  
Jerome picked up the pace and this time Barbara could not control her
feelings. She knew she was going to cum. Jerome kept his rhythm going and
Barbara began to hump back at him as she started to lose control of her body.
Jerome was now balls deep in Barbara's pussy but she didn't notice as she was
so desperate to cum at that moment. Barbara moaned out loud as she came but
she did not scream or announce her orgasm as she normally did.  
  
"You got to her Jerome, I knew you would. I told you blondie that you would
love it," Lenny called out.  
  
Barbara had just recovered from her mind blowing orgasm when she felt Jerome's
body stiffen. He tensed up and pressed his big cock all the way into her womb.
Barbara then felt his release as jets of cum shot into her womb. Barbara
didn't think he would ever stop cumming as at least seven forceful rounds shot
into her pussy. Jerome then fucked her a little while longer until his cock
softened and slipped from her cum-filled pussy. Barbara looked at the menacing
cock that had just violated her and even soft it was the biggest she had ever
seen.  
  
"Okay it's my turn," yelled Joey and then said, "Turn her over."  
  
Lenny and Jerome rolled Barbara over on her stomach across the motorcycle
seats. Joey got behind her and then used his fingers to scoop out moisture
from her pussy. He coated her asshole with the combined juices and then stuck
a moistened finger in her ass.  
  
"What are you doing Joey?" Lenny asked.  
  
"I'm gonna fuck her in the ass. I can't follow Jerome in her pussy I need
something tighter," Joey replied as he continued to lube Barbara's asshole.  
  
Barbara freaked out as she had never been fucked in the ass in fact other than
the doctor it was the first time a finger had been in her ass. She tried to
squirm free but Lenny and Jerome were too strong for her and her struggles
were useless. Joey pushed his much smaller cock into Barbara's asshole and she
was thankful that he was not well endowed. His cock didn't really feel too
much bigger than his finger but it still hurt. Barbara felt tears well up in
her eyes and she screamed out for him to stop.  
  
"No don't do this. I don't want to do this," Barbara ranted on and on.  
  
"Lenny shut her up will you," Joey yelled.  
  
Lenny grabbed Barbara's head and moved it toward his cock which was hard
again. Lenny forced his cock into her mouth and Barbara grunted on the shaft
as it filled her mouth. Joey was really pounding her ass now with his small
dick and the pain had subsided. Barbara just accepted her fate and hoped that
he would not take too long to cum. Joey stiffened as he thrust his cock as far
in her ass as he could. Then he fired his load in the depths of her rectum.
Barbara felt strange as cum filled her anal passage and she was lost in the
moment of the unfamiliar sensation. Joey pulled out of her ass and wiped his
cock on her ass cheeks in an act of degradation.  
  
Barbara was thinking about the feeling in her ass when Lenny came in her
mouth. Barbara was unprepared for his cum shot and it bounced off the back of
her throat. It was the first time anyone had cum in her mouth. Three more
shots hit Barbara's throat and filled her mouth causing her to swallow Lenny's
cum. Her mouth acted on its own in reflex to the amount of cum deposited in
her. Lenny pulled his softening cock from her mouth and her head was turned
toward Jerome. She looked at his big cock as it appeared massive this close to
her face. He was just about to put it in her mouth when the sound of another
vehicle approached.  
  
The three guys pushed Barbara off their bikes, pulled up their clothes and
sped off before the oncoming vehicle arrived. Barbara lay on the ground and
she could feel cum oozing from her pussy and asshole. A pickup truck with an
older couple in it stopped in the road along side the walking path and they
looked at Barbara. The couple got out of the truck and helped Barbara into
their vehicle. Barbara sat between the man and his wife in the front seat.
They offered to take her to the hospital or take her home. Barbara decided
that she didn't want to be alone so she asked them to drive her to her
colleague's house. Barbara knew that her fellow teacher Donna would know what
to do.  
  
The couple drove Barbara over to Donna's place. On the way there the husband
kept staring at the pretty blonde sitting between him and his wife. He noticed
that Barbara's dress was torn and that her bare thigh next to him was peeking
through the dress. When his wife was looking the other way he slipped his hand
over Barbara's thigh in the opening in her dress. Barbara was too tired and
too confused to do anything about it. She knew nothing would happen with the
man's wife present so she didn't protest. The man managed to get his hand up
to her pussy and he played with it briefly but just then his wife spoke up.  
  
"Here we are this is your friend's place," the wife announced and then asked,
"Do you want us to wait to be sure she's home."  
  
"No that's all right. I'll be fine now, thank you!" Barbara replied and got
out of the truck and then made her way up the walkway to Donna's house.  
  
_NEXT CHAPTER  
  
In Chapter 2, Barbara will get much more help than she ever expected from
Donna._




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 02


This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author’s
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA’S TLC  
CHAPTER 03 – GUS ON THE ROAD  
CHAPTER 04 – GUS RETURNS HOME  
CHAPTER 05 – BARBARA’S NEW EXPERIENCE  
CHAPTER 06 – GUS MEETS DONNA  
CHAPTER 07 – SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
CHAPTER 08 – DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
CHAPTER 09 – A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
CHAPTER 10 – A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
CHAPTER 11 – BARBARA’S PLAN BACKFIRES  
CHAPTER 12 – SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
CHAPTER 13 – MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
CHAPTER 14 – THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
CHAPTER 15 – GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
CHAPTER 16 – BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
CHAPTER 17 – GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
CHAPTER 18 – GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA’S FRIENDS  
CHAPTER 19 – DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
CHAPTER 20 – EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex. Now in Chapter 2 Barbara receives tender loving care
that she never expected from Donna.  
  
CHAPTER 2 - DONNA’S TLC  
  
Donna James also taught at the same high school as Barbara where they had
become friends. They weren’t really close friends outside the school and they
did not socialize together. Still Barbara knew that Donna would always help
her out in a time of need and this evening was one of those times.  
  
Donna was 35 years old and she kept herself in great shape. She had short
brown hair and matching brown eyes. Her figure was not one to turn heads but
she was very shapely with great legs, medium sized breasts and a cute curvy
ass. Donna always had a spry step to her walk as she always seemed full of
energy.  
  
Donna was sitting in her family room watching TV when Barbara arrived. She was
clad in a tee shirt and short shorts with no bra and no panties. Donna heard
the doorbell ring and she was a little miffed as she was just about to watch a
porn movie and play with herself. Donna answered the door and she was shocked
to see Barbara standing there. A quick look told Donna that Barbara was in
trouble. Barbara’s hair was a mess and her dress was torn. Donna quickly
ushered Barbara into the house.  
  
“My God what happened to you?” Donna asked in a tone of urgency.  
  
“I was raped by three guys tonight. I went for a walk and they pulled up on
motorcycles and attacked me,” Barbara sobbed.  
  
“Oh you poor dear, should I call the police?”  
  
“No, no police.”  
  
“Then come and let me draw a bath for you and get you cleaned up. Here, sit
here while I run the bath for you.”  
  
Barbara sat in the family room chair and leaned back and closed her eyes while
Donna ran the bath water. Barbara was calmer now that she was at Donna’s house
and she relaxed in the chair. Donna then returned to the family room.  
  
“The bath is ready. Let me help you,” Donna said as she put her arm around
Barbara and led her to the bathroom.  
  
Donna helped Barbara undress and as the dress was removed, Donna noticed that
Barbara did not have her panties and assumed that she lost them in the rape.
Donna unfastened Barbara’s bra and removed it from her arms. Barbara steadied
herself with Donna’s help as she stepped into the tub. Barbara slid down into
the hot bath and the water soothed her aching body. Donna noticed her blonde
colleague’s beauty as she had never seen Barbara naked before. A tingle ran
through Donna’s body as she briefly envisioned making love to Barbara. Then
Donna put the thought out of her head.  
  
Donna let Barbara relax in the hot bath for a few minutes and then she offered
to help wash her. Donna took a body sponge and soaped it thoroughly and then
she began to wash Barbara’s body. Donna had all she could do to control her
emotions as she washed Barbara’s body. Barbara never had anyone else bathe her
before and she was surprised by the erotic feeling that came over her. When
the body sponge passed over her breasts, her nipples snapped to attention.
Donna noticed the response and she continued to wash Barbara’s breasts and
pass the sponge over the hard nipples.  
  
Donna washed Barbara’s back before Barbara took over the sponge. Then Barbara
washed her pubes and buttocks as Donna watched. Donna wished it was her hand
that was washing Barbara’s pussy and passing over her fantastic ass. Donna’s
own nipples were rock hard at this point and they pushed out through her tee
shirt. Barbara noticed Donna’s nipples trying to poke through the tee shirt
and she knew at once that Donna was braless.  
  
“I think I’m done. Thank you so much!” Barbara announced.  
  
“I’ll get the towel,” Donna replied as she retrieved the large fluffy Turkish
towel.  
  
Donna held the towel open for Barbara as she stepped out of the tub. Donna
wrapped Barbara in the soft towel and held her tightly for a second and then
Donna dried Barbara’s body.  
  
“I’ll get you some clothes to wear. You certainly can’t put that dress back
on,” Donna announced and left the bathroom.  
  
Barbara walked into Donna’s bedroom with the towel wrapped around her as Donna
picked out some shorts and a tee shirt. Barbara handed the towel to Donna and
picked up the shorts. Donna watched the blonde beauty pull the shorts up over
her shapely legs and then cover her curvy round ass. Barbara then pulled the
tee shirt over her head and down over her upper body. Donna was a little
disappointed that Barbara’s once beautiful naked body was now covered again.  
  
“Can I get you something, coffee, tea, wine?” Donna offered.  
  
“A glass of wine would be great,” Barbara accepted.  
  
“Good, I’ll join you then,” Donna replied.  
  
Barbara went back into the family room and sat in the lounge chair. She curled
her shapely legs up under her in the chair. Donna returned with two glasses
and a bottle of white wine. Donna poured the wine and handed a glass to
Barbara and then she hoisted her glass in a toast.  
  
“Here’s to better times!” Donna offered.  
  
“Yes much better,” Barbara agreed.  
  
They sipped the wine and Barbara really liked it. A couple of more sips and
Donna was refilling the glasses. They took their time drinking the second
glass then Donna broke the ice.  
  
“So what happened? That is if you want to tell me or talk about it.”  
  
Barbara then told Donna what happened and how it happened. She told Donna how
ashamed she was when she orgasmed with the black guy’s big cock in her. She
also told Donna about the shorter guy sticking his cock in her ass and cumming
in her ass.  
  
“Are you hurt? Did they tear anything?  
  
“No I wasn’t hurt, just humiliated. I was upset with myself for cumming when
the black guy fucked me.”  
  
“What about your anus? Did he hurt you there?  
  
“No, he had a small cock and it didn’t hurt. Just a little uncomfortable at
first and then I felt constipated after he came in me.”  
  
“That’s only a natural reaction. Are you sure you don’t want to go to the ER?”  
  
“No I’m fine, you are a life saver. I am so glad that you were home.”  
  
“Did you know the couple that brought you here?  
  
“No but I’m glad they arrived when they did because I think the guys were far
from finished with me. Can you believe on the way over here the old man rubbed
my pussy and fingered me? Here I am sitting between him and his wife and he
puts his hand into my torn dress and plays with my bare pussy,” Barbara
laughed.  
  
“That’s unbelievable, what a horny old fart,” Donna laughed too and then
added, “By the way you are staying here tonight and I won’t take no for an
answer.”  
  
“But we have school tomorrow, I have to get home.”  
  
“I’ll drive you home in the morning and give you plenty of time to get
dressed. Besides I don’t think you should be alone tonight.”  
  
“Actually I’d like to stay, thank you.”  
  
Barbara and Donna finished their wine and then they went into the master
bedroom. Barbara was a little surprised that Donna did not offer her the other
bedroom but she accepted her colleague’s hospitality to share the same bed.  
  
“The other bedroom is a mess as I was not expecting company tonight. I hope
you are okay sleeping in the same bed,” Donna apologized.  
  
“No problem, I understand and it looks like there is plenty of room.”  
  
The two women got into bed under the covers and Barbara was surprised when
Donna cuddled up to her. They both lay on their sides with Barbara facing away
from Donna. Donna put her arm over Barbara’s body and snuggled in tight.
Barbara felt the hard nipples from Donna’s breasts pressing into her back.
Donna’s hand then passed over Barbara’s breasts and grazed her hardening
nipples. Feeling the hard nipples Donna returned her hand to Barbara’s breasts
and gently pinched the erect nipples. Barbara moaned at the contact and Donna
interpreted that as a signal to continue.  
  
Donna’s hand moved under the tee shirt and found one of Barbara’s naked tits.
Donna caressed the firm tit and tweaked the hard nipple causing Barbara to
groan again. Donna then snaked her other hand under Barbara’s body and under
the tee shirt to cup the other breast. Donna’s worked on both of Barbara’s
tits as her own hard nipples pressed into Barbara’s back. Barbara groaned
again and struggled with her inner feelings. Barbara knew she should stop
Donna but at the same time it felt so good. Barbara loved having her breasts
fondled and kissed as it made her feel so feminine. It had been too long since
Gus had paid attention to her breasts.  
  
Donna’s right hand then slipped down across Barbara’s belly and into the
shorts as the left hand continued to caress her breasts. Barbara flinched when
Donna’s hand cupped her pubic mound and then dipped a finger into her pussy.
Barbara’s body was tense with confusion and desire as Donna wormed her finger
into Barbara’s pussy.  
  
“Donna what are you doing?”  
  
“Let me make love to you Barbara. The way only a woman can.”  
  
With that said Donna rolled Barbara over on her back and pushed the tee shirt
up over her tits. Donna then began to plant tender light kisses on Barbara’s
breasts and she soon had Barbara squirming with desire. Donna took each nipple
in her mouth one at a time and gently nibbled it between her teeth. Electric
shocks ran through Barbara’s body such as she had never experienced. Donna
took her time and spent a long time on Barbara’s tits and nipples before
making her descent.  
  
Donna then slid down the bed and slowly peeled the shorts off of Barbara’s
body. She then pushed Barbara’s legs apart and kissed her inner thighs. Donna
made her way up Barbara’s inner thighs toward her dripping wet pussy. Barbara
knew that Donna was going to eat her and that it was wrong. It had been so
long since Gus ate her pussy or even played with it anymore that Barbara was
resolved to let it happen. Donna then stood up and removed her tee shirt and
shorts and Barbara pulled her tee shirt off so that they were both naked now.  
  
Donna lay back down with Barbara on the bed and their bodies came together.
Barbara's breathing became shallow and her moans became loudly audible. As
Donna's tongue circled Barbara's right nipple she became increasingly aware
that it was not going to take much to make her cum. Barbara felt Donna's
fingers stroke her wet mound locating her puffy pussy and then found their way
inside her. Barbara moved her legs further apart trying to help and soon Donna
was fingering Barbara with soft, slow, tender probes.  
  
Barbara couldn't take it any longer, she gently pushed Donna's head down and
Donna nestled between Barbara’s legs. Donna used her hands to slowly open
Barbara's legs and placed Barbara's thighs on her shoulders. With one finger
Donna traced the soft outer lips of Barbara's swollen pussy lips and applied
gentle pressure spreading them open even further. Barbara felt the familiar
butterflies in her stomach as she gazed upon the sight of her moist cunt lips
inviting Donna's invasion. Donna put more fingers inside Barbara and caressed
her inner walls while the thumb positioned itself on the tip of Barbara's
swelling clit and lightly tickled it back and forth.  
  
Donna moved herself slowly up Barbara's body as she continued to finger fuck
her pussy she kissed and licked her way to her tits. Donna took turns holding
each nipple between her soft lips sucking and flicking at Barbara's hard
nipples. Barbara in turn reached for Donna's breasts and felt her hard nipples
across her palms as she stroked them. It was the first time Barbara had ever
touched another woman’s breasts. Barbara pinched and rolled Donna's nipples
between her fingers while Donna tongued Barbara’s breasts. Donna whispered to
Barbara that she had to have her and then kissed her passionately. It was
another first for Barbara as she kissed a woman for the first time. They
moaned into each other's mouth as Donna’s fingers and thumb tickled Barbara’s
swollen clit. Barbara could feel the wetness of Donna's pussy saturating her
thigh.  
  
Donna broke off their kiss and smiled at her before descending toward
Barbara's aching pussy. As Donna reached Barbara's wet mound she separated the
lips fully opening her pink moistness and then Donna herself groaned with
anticipated pleasure. The tip of her tongue touched Barbara's center and her
sweet liquid gushed into Donna's mouth. Donna was unprepared for the quick
release but none the less she licked at the silky lips, losing herself in the
feeling of Barbara's beautiful hot body. She flattened her tongue and stroked
Barbara's center up and down firmly enough that Barbara could feel it on her
clit. Donna drove Barbara mad as her swollen clit twitched and ached for more
attention. Barbara arched her back and pulled Donna's head to her mound trying
to shove her engorged clit into Donna's mouth much like a man would shove his
cock into a woman's mouth. Donna wrapped her lips around Barbara's swollen
button and sucked it. Barbara gasped as Donna's lips sucked her clit in
further and further causing a strong tremor to run through her whole body.  
  
Barbara's hips lifted off of the bed as Donna sucked on her clit flicking it
back and forth as her fingers probed deep inside Barbara. Donna worked her
fingers in and out slowly at first and then with more intensity as her tongue
firmly, methodically pressed again and again against Barbara's erect clit,
which was now totally exposed from its hood. At this point Barbara's groans
became very loud, her body was rocked with her second orgasm and she ground
her pussy into Donna's face which was totally covered with Barbara's sweet
love juices.  
  
Donna continued to lap at the hard clit as Barbara's body convulsed with one
orgasm after another. Slowly Barbara relaxed after the last of one of the most
intense climaxes she ever had. She lay back on the bed as Donna moved up to
her lips and covered them with her mouth, kissing Barbara tenderly, deeply and
letting her tongue slip past Barbara's lips so she could taste herself.
Barbara kissed Donna eagerly in return, loving the sweet taste of her own
pussy. They lay on the bed cradled in one other's arms without saying a word
savoring the feel of a woman's body in each other's arms.  
  
They fell asleep in each other’s arms. In the morning the two naked beauties
awoke to the alarm. They scrambled out of bed and took turns in the shower.
Donna made them a quick breakfast and she gave Barbara a pair of sweats to
wear home. Donna then drove Barbara home so that she could dress and report to
school on time. All the time there was no mention of the love making the night
before. Barbara was surprised and even relieved that Donna had not expected
her to reciprocate last night. Barbara was not sure what she would have done
at the time. Donna pulled up to the house and the women kissed each other on
the cheek and Barbara dashed inside to change. Donna headed for school and as
she drove she thought about the night before. She would have loved for Barbara
to love her back but at the same time she knew it was smart to take it easy.
Donna was convinced that she would have another chance with Barbara.  
  
In CHAPTER 3 we will meet Barbara’s husband Gus and learn how he entertains
himself while traveling on business.




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 03-04


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged._  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
CHAPTER 03 – GUS ON THE ROAD  
CHAPTER 04 – GUS RETURNS HOME  
CHAPTER 05 – BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
CHAPTER 06 – GUS MEETS DONNA  
CHAPTER 07 – SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
CHAPTER 08 – DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
CHAPTER 09 – A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
CHAPTER 10 – A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
CHAPTER 11 – BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
CHAPTER 12 – SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
CHAPTER 13 – MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
CHAPTER 14 – THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
CHAPTER 15 – GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
CHAPTER 16 – BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
CHAPTER 17 – GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
CHAPTER 18 – GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
CHAPTER 19 – DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
CHAPTER 20 – EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex. In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that
she never expected as Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love. Now
in Chapter 3 we meet Gus and learn what keeps him entertained when he is out
of town and in Chapter 4 how it affects his relationship at home with Barbara.  
  
CHAPTER 3 – GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
Barbara's husband Gus was spending the night in his hotel room the same night
that she was attacked. Unbeknown to Gus his wife was experiencing many firsts
at home. She had been fucked with three strange cocks, one of them black. She
had been butt fucked, swallowed cum and had a woman make love to her. It had
been quite an evening for his wife.  
  
Gus had been out with some colleagues at the California office after work for
a few drinks. There were a couple of cute girls there but Gus kept his senses
about him and left before things got out of hand. Gus knew that he could have
taken one of the girls back to his hotel room and fucked her; she had made it
that obvious. But Gus was determined to remain faithful to his wife despite
the temptation.  
  
On the way back to the hotel Gus spotted an Adult Video and Book store. He
decided to stop and check out the DVDs as he was tired of watching porn on the
hotel pay-for-view channel. Gus had never been inside a store like this before
although he had heard about them. When he walked in he was overwhelmed with
everything that was in the store. There were all sorts of sex toys and devices
from dildos to inflatable dolls. There were thousands of book, magazines and
videos of every sexual orientation.  
  
Gus noticed the video arcade and saw that men were hanging around jingling
tokens in their hand. He had heard about the video booths and the glory holes
but he had no interest in getting a blow job from another guy. He made his way
over to the DVDs and browsed through them until one caught his eye. The movie
was from a company named Private Label and the cover depicted six beautiful
women all engaged in different sex acts. Gus read the overview and decided
that this one would be as good as any.  
  
Gus felt a little embarrassed when he took the movie to the counter to pay for
it. He quickly left the store and once in his car he put the movie into his
lap top case. As Gus drove back to the hotel room he was anxious to watch the
movie. It was the first time he had ever purchased a porn movie and his
curiosity was overwhelming. He arrived at the hotel and when straight to his
room. He set up the lap top, loaded the DVD, made himself a scotch on the
rocks and took off his clothes.  
  
Gus lay naked in bed with his drink as he waited for the movie to begin. Gus
skipped the previews as he was anxious to see the movie, he would watch the
previews later. The first scene was in an office setting with this guy seated
at his desk. His secretary walked in and she was a beauty. A blonde hair girl
wearing a very short tight fitting mini skirt that showed off her great legs
and incredible ass. The girl walked behind her boss and began to massage his
shoulders. Things moved quickly after that and she was soon sucking her
bosses' cock. The scene shifted and all of a sudden they were both naked and
he was fucking her in the ass as she braced herself against the desk and
looked over her shoulder encouraging him to fuck her ass. The porn actress was
absolutely beautiful and she had the most fantastic ass that Gus had ever
seen; it was even bigger and rounder than his wife's. The guy kept fucking her
ass until it was time to cum and then he pulled out and sprayed his cum all
over her face as she dropped to her knees. Then Gus watched in amazement as
she took the cock in her mouth and sucked it dry.  
  
Gus was rock hard from watching that scene and he reached for his cock and
stroked it. The next scene came on and the same guy from the office was
driving to his home when he spotted a couple making out near a parked car. The
guy parked his car near them so he could watch the other couple. This time it
was another blonde and a black guy. The blonde dropped to her knees and fished
the black guy's big cock out of his pants and sucked on it. After that the
black guy picked her up and placed her on the hood of the car, pushed up her
skirt and removed her panties. Then he proceeded to eat her pussy. The next
scene had them both totally naked and he was fucking the blonde on the hood of
the car. Then the blonde slid off the hood and the guy fucked her doggy style
as she leaned over the car. The black guy then moved his cock to her ass and
pushed it in as her asshole opened up. Gus couldn't believe that she could
take a cock that size in her ass but she did. The black guy fucked her ass
until it was time to cum and then he pulled out and shot his load all over the
cheeks of her white ass. The girl then turned around, dropped to her knees and
sucked the black cock clean.  
  
At this point Gus realized that he was going to cum so he rolled to his back
and shot his load. The first streams of cum landed on his chest close to his
head and then the next couple on his abs. His cock throbbed and pulsed as the
remainder of his cum oozed out and puddled around his pubes. Gus relaxed for a
few minutes and then went to the bathroom to clean up. He washed cum from his
body and made himself another drink. He then lay back down in bed and
continued to watch the movie. Gus noticed that in these movies all the women
were beautiful with great figures. They had natural breasts and they all
seemed to take it in the ass. The guys were all well endowed and the came in
buckets. Most cum shots were facial but some were on the girl's ass. Every
girl in the movie sucked the cock clean after it had been in her ass and no
condoms were used.  
  
The next scene showed the guy from the office arriving at another blonde
girl's office. Apparently she was his psychiatrist and he shared with her what
he had seen driving home. Before long they were both naked in a 69 position
and from there they moved to a missionary position. Next she was on all fours
as he fucked her doggy style and then he put his cock in her ass. He fucked
her ass until it was time to cum and then she rolled over as he straddled her
body. His cum landed on her face and her tits and then just as in the other
scenes she took his cock in her mouth and sucked it clean. The next sequence
showed the black guy with the same blonde he fucked on the car only this time
she was joined by a very pretty brunette. The black guy was in the swimming
pool when the two beauties walked in totally naked with their arms around each
other. Their hands dropped to the other's buttocks as caressed each other's
ass as they talked to the guy in the pool. Then the three of them went through
a number of positions with the women taking turns sucking the guys cock and
getting fucked. The final position was with the black guy on his back with the
brunette sitting on his cock facing his feet. His cock was in her ass. Then
the brunette lay back slightly as the blonde leaned over her and sucked on the
brunette's pussy. The blonde's pussy was with range of the black guy so he
sucked on her pussy. They kept that up until he came. This time he stood up
with the two women kneeling on either side of his cock. They ran their lips up
and down his shaft until he came. His cum covered both their faces and then
they took turns sucking his cock clean. Gus then watched in awe as the two
women kissed each other and cleaned the guy's cum off their faces.  
  
Gus' cock was hard and throbbing again and he jerked himself off once more. He
had never been so turned on by porn before and he shot his wad just as before
all over his body. He cleaned up as he had before and made himself a nightcap
but he was done watching the movie for tonight. He sat up in bed and sipped
his scotch as he thought about the movie. The one blonde resembled his wife
and he tried to imagine him and Barbara doing those things together but he
knew it was just a fantasy. Barbara would never take cum in her mouth and she
certainly wouldn't engage in anal sex. At least he didn't think she ever
would. Of course Gus had no way of knowing that Barbara had indeed swallowed
cum and had been butt fucked that very evening.  
  
Gus set the alarm so that he could wake up early and watch the rest of the
movie in the morning. Then he finished his drink and dozed off. That night he
dreamt about the movie and he imagined that the blonde in the movie was his
wife Barbara and that she did all the things the other porn actresses did. It
was an intense dream and Gus woke up before the alarm with a raging hard –on.
He didn't need the movie to masturbate this time and he jerks his cock until
he came in buckets. Gus then got up, showered, dressed and packed for his trip
home. He was anxious to see Barbara that night.  
  
CHAPTER 4 – GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
That Friday at school was anything but normal for Barbara as she could not get
the sex out of her mind. She could not concentrate so in each of her classes
she gave the students reading assignments to complete during class. Barbara
thought back to her attackers and she was grateful that they didn't hurt her.
She was surprised that she was not traumatized by the rape. Then she thought
about Donna and how tender their love making was. It was Barbara's first time
with a woman and she found it surprising pleasant. Barbara knew however that
it could never happen again after all she was a married woman. Barbara was
pleased when she and Donna ate lunch together in the faculty dining room and
Donna acted as if nothing had ever happened. Barbara had made up her mind not
to tell Gus about anything that happened and she was looking forward to their
time together later that day. She was glad the weekend was here.  
  
On the four hour flight home Gus could not get the porn movie out of his mind.
He had never seen a movie with so many beautiful women that were so
uninhibited about sex. Every one of the beautiful porn actresses fucked sucked
and took big cocks in their asses. All the sex was without condoms which made
it even more erotic. Gus had not seen the rest of the movie nor had he watched
the previews of the other movies on the DVD. He was anxious to see the rest of
the movie which he was sure would put him in the mood for sex with his wife.
He couldn't wait to get home and see Barbara.  
  
Gus arrived home that day before Barbara did and he went right into his office
and set up his lap top. He hadn't even bothered to unpack his suitcase as he
was anxious to watch the end of the porn movie. Gus selected the scene that he
had not seen at the hotel. It was the final scene of the movie. The one guy
and his secretary apparently were invited to another couple's home. There were
two new actors to the movie however the black guy from two previous scenes was
present at the house.  
  
The new blonde actress was very attractive and looked very regal with her hair
pulled up into a bun. The five of them sat around having cocktails and making
small talk until things heated up. The new couple started making out in front
of the other three and soon the blonde's dress was in her lap and her nice
tits were on display. The guy sucked on her tits and then she stood up as he
pulled her dress down and removed her panties. The guy then grabbed the
blonde's shapely ass cheeks and pulled them apart so that the others could see
her asshole. He complimented her on her ass and then he fingered it briefly.  
  
Things moved quickly then and the next scene had the naked blonde on her knees
sucking on the guy's cock. He was as well hung as the black guy and the blonde
only got about half of his cock in her mouth. The other guy took his cock out
of his pants and stroked it as he watched the blonde suck cock. The guy's
secretary looked disinterested and put out by the scene and she was upset with
her boss. The blonde then got up and straddled the guy and slowly lowered
herself on his big cock. Gus watched in amazement as the huge dick disappeared
into her pussy.  
  
The couple fucked for a while and then the guy pulled the blonde's ass cheeks
apart again as to offer her ass up for the taking. The other guy was naked now
and he moved in behind the blonde and slipped his cock right into her ass. Gus
had never seen a woman double fucked before and his cock throbbed in his
pants. The secretary looked pissed off at her boss as he fucked the other
woman in the ass. The black guy made his way over to the secretary but she
shunned away from him.  
  
The black guy was insistent and he ran his hand up and down the secretary's
beautiful thigh. She was wearing a very short mini skirt again and her panties
were visible when she moved her legs. The black guys hand crept closer to the
blonde secretary's pussy and he was soon stroking it through her panties. The
two of them kissed as he moved the panty to one side and fingered her pussy.
The movie flipped back to the threesome still fucking on the couch and gave a
close-up of the two dicks fucking the pretty blonde. Then the scene returned
to the black guy and the other blonde. At this point the black guy stood by
the chair with his shirt open and his pants and underwear down around his
knees. The blonde's head was bobbing up and down as she sucked on the big
black cock. Her panties were gone now and the guy was fingering her bare pussy
as she sucked his cock. Gus's cock was so hard that he was tempted to take it
out and jerk it off but he wanted to save himself for Barbara.  
  
The movie progressed to where the black guy and the secretary were completely
naked and he was fucking her doggy style as she leaned over the chair. All
five of them were in view now as the two guys continued to double fuck the
regal looking blond and the black guy fucked the pretty blond secretary. Then
there was a close up as the black guy removed his cock from the blonde's pussy
and eased it into her ass. Gus watched in disbelief as the huge black cock
wormed its way into the blonde's beautiful curvy ass.  
  
The five of them continued to fuck until they came. The regal looking blonde
was on her knees sucking both cocks alternating between them. The guys then
both came almost at the same time and drenched the blonde with cum. There was
cum in her hair, on her face, covering one eye and on her great tits. She
alternately sucked both cocks clean and then scooped up the semen from around
her face and licked her fingers clean. The black guy then pulled out of the
other blonde's ass and shot his load all over her buttocks. He came in buckets
and the blonde's ass was cum covered. He then pushed his cock back into her
ass and she apparently milked his cock dry with her anal muscles.  
  
Gus at in awe of what he just witnessed. He still could not get over the fact
that women so beautiful would behave like that and he was extremely turned on
by the lewd display of sex. He watched as the previews came on and he
witnessed brief scenes from other movies with beautiful women and big cocks.
He was just about to remove the DVD when he heard his wife's voice.  
  
"Gus honey, I'm home," Barbara called out.  
  
"Hi, I'm in the office. I just got home a few minutes ago," Gus lied.  
  
He got up to greet his wife and he realized his cock was still hard. He moved
it through his pants and then he felt a wet spot on his trousers. Gus looked
at his pants and then realized some pre-cum had seeped through his underwear.
He just hoped that Barbara didn't notice. He walked into the kitchen and put
his arms around her and kissed her neck. Barbara turned toward him and they
embraced and kissed deeply. Then they broke the kiss and Barbara spoke.  
  
"I assumed that you didn't want to eat out tonight since you probably had
enough of that on the road so I prepared your favorite meal. Why don't you
open the wine and I'll start dinner after I change," she suggested.  
  
"Sounds great and I need to change too," he replied.  
  
The two of them went into their bedroom and got out of their work clothes.
Barbara decided to remove her bra and panties too before she put on her lounge
wear. Gus stared at her from behind and admired her perfect ass. He though
back to the movie where each of the blonde's took a big cock in their ass and
he got aroused. He walked naked over to Barbara and embraced her from behind;
his erect cock nestled between the cheeks of her ass and his arms encircled
her body and cupped her tits. Barbara cooed as she felt his hot body against
hers and his hard cock between her buttocks.  
  
"Well someone is happy to see me," Barbara said softly.  
  
"Dinner can wait a little bit," Gus said as she steered her over to their bed.  
  
Barbara lay on her back and welcomed her husband into her arms. There was no
foreplay as they were both hot. Barbara opened her legs and held out her arms
as Gus got between her legs and slid his cock right into her pussy. She was
soaking wet and his cock entered her effortlessly. Barbara wrapped her legs
around her husband's torso and humped up at him. They were both on fire for
different reasons and they fucked each other hard and fast in search of their
own release. Barbara came first and she was glad that she did because lately
she had been often left unfulfilled. Gus buried his face in his wife's
shoulder as she shuddered and fired streams of cum into her womb. His body
shook with the intensity of his ejaculation and Barbara felt the warm jets
shoot into her. They stayed in each other's arms as they calmed their bodies
and then Gus's softening cock slipped from her pussy. Barbara felt the wet
penis leave a trail of cum across her thigh as Gus rolled off her.  
  
Gus was the first one out of bed and he headed for the bathroom. Barbara
thought about Gus's cum and the fact that she had never tasted it. She boldly
scooped some of her thigh with her finger and brought it to her lips. She was
surprised that it didn't taste bad and it wasn't repulsive to her. Then she
recalled her attacker cumming in her mouth and at that point she made up her
mind that she would let Gus cum in her mouth some day. At that moment Gus
returned from the bathroom.  

Barbara then rolled out of bed and headed into the bathroom. As she walked by
Gus playfully slapped and pinched her ass. He hadn't touched her ass in quite
some time but all of a sudden he found it very erotic. Barbara wiggled her
butt teasingly as she went into the bathroom. As she cleaned up she wondered
if Gus would ever try to butt fuck her. She knew she wasn't ready to take his
big cock in her tiny aperture but she wondered if she ever would be able to.
Then she dismissed the thought from her mind.  
  
Barbara left the bathroom and put on her lounge wear as Gus put his own as
well. She teasingly tapped him on his crotch as she said, "I hope that there
is still some left for later."  
  
Gus smiled and replied, "Only if you are a good girl."  
  
Then Barbara though about the week's events, her three attackers and her love
session with Donna. She was hardly a good girl this week but Gus didn't need
to know that at least not yet.  
  
"Come on I'll get dinner ready," she said.  
  
Gus got he wine ready as Barbara prepared the meal. Everything had been
prepared in advance so all she had to do was heat it up. The two of them
enjoyed a delicious dinner and a bottle of wine. After dinner they cleaned up
and then cuddled up on the couch as they finished their wine. It wasn't long
after that and they were back in bed naked and making passionate love. It took
Gus longer to cum this time so he brought Barbara off a couple of times before
her ejaculated in her again.  
  
For some reason Barbara seemed insatiable that night and she wanted more of
his cock. She played with her husband's dick to try and get him hard but he
seemed done for the night. Then Barbara did something that she had never done
in their years of marriage. She skid down the bed and took Gus' cock in her
mouth. She had sucked him before as part of foreplay but never after he had
cum in her pussy. Barbara actually liked the taste of their combined juices
and she sucked her husband's cock to another erection.  
  
Gus was turned on by the cock sucking as he never expected his wife to do that
after he had cum. To Gus it was like the movie where the girls suck the guys
cocks dry. Barbara caressed his balls and scratched his perineum as she sucked
on his cock. When he was hard she mounted him and rode his cock. She
experienced more orgasms and her last one was so intense that she scared
herself. She collapsed on her husband's chest and she felt his hands slide
down her back to her ass. He held her by her buttocks as she pounded up into
her until he came for the final time. They stayed in the same position for
what seemed like an hour before Barbara finally moved of his body. They
cuddled and kissed deeply as they relaxed. It was the best sex that Barbara
had had in over a year and she was glad that her husband was back or at least
seemed to be. Time would tell.




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 05


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
Now in Chapter 5 Barbara spends more time with Donna and does things that she
would have never imagined._  
  
**CHAPTER 5 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE**  
  
The weekend sex had been great with Gus and Barbara didn't know what brought
on his resurgence but she was glad he was back. She was disappointed that Gus
had to travel again this week as he had to leave Tuesday morning and wouldn't
return until Friday. Donna and Barbara had become closer since their encounter
although neither of them spoke about it. When Donna learned about Gus being
out of town she invited Barbara over for dinner on Wednesday evening.  
  
When Barbara arrived for dinner, Donna had already changed into her lounge
wear. Barbara was still dressed in her school work clothes and had not brought
a change of clothes with her. Donna greeted her at the door and they kissed on
both cheeks. They sat in the family room and Donna poured a glass of white
wine for Barbara. Donna had already had one glass before Barbara arrived. They
made small talk and then the conversation turned to sex as Barbara had to tell
someone what a great weekend it was with Gus.  
  
"So what do you think it was that spurred him on?" Donna inquired.  
  
"I don't know but he was as amorous as he had ever been. It had been a long
time since he made love to me immediately after a road trip," Barbara gushed.  
  
"Well I don't know what it could have been but I'm happy for you," Donna
added.  
  
"I tasted his cum for the first time."  
  
"You let him cum in your mouth, no wonder he was turned on."  
  
"No he didn't cum in my mouth. I just scooped up some off my thigh and tasted
it when he was in the bathroom."  
  
"So what did you think?"  
  
"It wasn't bad and it kind of turned me on."  
  
"So are you going to let him cum in your mouth sometime?"  
  
"I think so but the mood and situation will have to be right. Gus also paid
more attention to my ass this time than he ever did but I hope he doesn't try
to fuck me there."  
  
"If you think that is going to happen you might want to start breaking
yourself in."  
  
"Break myself in? You mean stick things in my ass? Have you ever been fucked
in the ass?  
  
"Oh yes many times but it has been a few months since the last time. It was at
the teacher's convention when I slept with two young teachers from another
school district. They couldn't get enough of my ass and they took turns
fucking me. They were anal addicts!"  
  
"Doesn't it hurt?"  
  
"Of course it does the first couple of times, that's why I suggest that you
break yourself in if you are going to let Gus fuck you there."  
  
"How would I do that?"  
  
"By stretching your hole with anal beads, vibrators and dildos gradually but
be sure to use plenty of lubricant."  
  
"I think I'll wait a while and see what happens. Hopefully it will never
become an issue," Barbara sighed and then said, "Is it a little warm in her or
is it the wine?"  
  
Donna laughed and answered, "Well look at you, you are still dressed for work.
Let's get you comfortable and out of those wires and elastic that make you
uncomfortable."  
  
Barbara followed Donna into the bedroom and Donna took out some lounge wear
for Barbara to change into. Donna then walked over behind Barbara and unzipped
the back of her dress and it fell to the floor leaving Barbara standing in her
pantyhose, panties and bra.  
  
"Let's get these wires off you," Donna said as she unhooked Barbara's bra and
let it slide down her arms.  
  
Barbara's arms instinctively covered her breasts and Donna laughed at her
colleague's shyness particularly since Donna had sucked on those same tits
only a week ago.  
  
"Now the elastic," Donna announced as she dropped to her knees behind Barbara
and pulled the pantyhose down and off Barbara's legs.  
  
Donna felt her loins surge as the pantyhose cleared Barbara's curvy ass and
uncovered her shapely legs. Barbara was surprised when Donna pulled her
panties down her legs and had her step out of them. Although it was only
seconds it seemed like minutes as Donna stared at Barbara's beauty.  
  
Donna stood up and her voice cracked as she spoke, "Let's see what I have for
you to wear?" and then said, "Oh the hell with clothes now, they will only be
coming off in a few minutes anyway."  
  
Donna then quickly shed her lounge wear so that they were both naked. Then
Donna walked around in front of Barbara and kissed her. The two teachers
embraced and kissed as their breasts pressed together. Donna pulled the covers
down and they got on her big bed. They lay down, kissed and softly stroked
each other. As Barbara kissed Donna her hand went to her breast cupping and
fondling it. Barbara caught her friend's nipple and rolled it between her
fingers, gently pulling on it. Donna loved it and pressed her chest upward
encouraging Barbara to play with her tits. Barbara fondled and played with
Donna's tits and nipples the same way Donna had with hers. Donna moaned and
writhed on the bed and just when Donna thought she could stand it no more,
Barbara's hand went down her body, stroked her belly then moved lower to cup
Donna's pussy mound. Donna spread her thighs wide for her lover as Barbara
slid her hand down a little further and pressed her finger inward.  
  
"Oh, yes make me cum. Make me cum. I'm so hot. Please!" Donna cried out.  
  
Barbara's finger moved down and slid up inside Donna's pussy. Donna moaned as
it felt so good. Donna knew her pussy was dripping and as Barbara's finger
moved upward and inward, Donna screamed when Barbara rubbed her clit. Barbara
did it just the way Donna had done it to her, moving it around in circles over
her hard nubbin. It was the first time that Barbara had ever fingered a pussy
other than her own and she liked the feel of another pussy. As Donna lifted
her hips upward toward her lover's finger, Barbara moved down a little and
slipped her other hand into Donna's pussy. Barbara pressed her finger down and
found Donna's opening and slid a slick finger inside her driving her wild.  
  
Barbara had one finger inside Donna fucking her and the other rolling her
clit. Donna came like she had never cum in her whole life. Donna screamed and
cried out as she thrashed on her bed. Barbara stayed with her with one finger
thrusting up inside her hard and fast while she played Donna's clit with the
other finger. Donna came explosively but Barbara didn't let up and kept finger
fucking her and stroking her clit until Donna had a series of absolutely
fantastic cums. Donna weakly pushed Barbara's hands away as she gasped for
breath. Barbara moved beside her and kissed her cheek. They lay kissing each
other gently until Donna recovered.  
  
They stroked each other and kissed until they were both hot then Donna turned
around and kissed downward. They kissed and sucked each other's breasts for a
long while making their nipples pop up. Their breasts seemed to feel fuller
and more sensitive than ever. Donna loved the sensation of sucking on
Barbara's puffy nipples and seeing how hard she could make them. Barbara's
mouth felt wonderful sucking on Donna's breasts and nipples also. They
continued to kiss each other's body as Donna moved downward until they looked
directly into each other's pussy.  
  
They spread their thighs wide and they both hesitated for a moment that seemed
like an eternity. Donna used her fingers to spread Barbara's pussy lips.
Barbara did the same to Donna and the two girls stared at the other's dripping
pussy. Both of the women complimented each other on how beautiful their
pussies were. They were neat with pink centers and they were both extremely
wet from their foreplay.  
  
Donna took the initiative and she bent forward a little and kissed Barbara's
pussy right on the center causing her to jump. Donna looked at her lover's
pink flower and slid her tongue out and licked it slowly. Barbara jumped again
and moaned loudly. Donna licked it once again and this time she flattened her
tongue and ran it over Barbara's wet center. Barbara tasted delicious and
Donna loved the scent of her lover's excited pussy.  
  
"Barbara you taste so good, so sweet. Are you okay? Are you going to lick me
too?" Donna asked with her pussy on fire awaiting some attention.  
  
Barbara whispered, "I don't know, I'm not sure about it."  
  
Barbara was still a little hesitant as it was quite a big step for her.
Barbara had always been shy about sex and she was struggling within herself as
she stared at Donna's pussy. Donna certainly knew what she wanted to do. Donna
licked Barbara's sweet pussy again and again as she reveled in the smell and
taste of her. She was so fresh. Donna pointed her tongue and slid it inside
her lover's tight pussy and pressed downward extending her tongue as far as
she could inside Barbara's quim. Donna sucked her and tasted her sweet juices.
Then Donna pressed down even more mashing her lips against Barbara's snatch
and then she sucked harder. Barbara's sweet juices flowed out of her pussy as
Donna slid her tongue in and out of Barbara's cunt. Barbara moaned out loud
and then Donna felt the wonderful sensation of Barbara's wet lips on her
pussy. Barbara had finally taken the next step and kissed Donna's pussy.  
  
Donna licked and sucked her lover and felt Barbara's tongue play over her
pussy again and again. They were making love to each other just as Donna had
imagined. Donna put her hands under Barbara's butt and pulled her lover's hips
against her face. They wiggled their faces against their pussies groaned with
pleasure, their moans muffled by the other's pussy.  
  
Barbara pulled back just a little and moved her head down a little and
explored Donna's slit with her tongue. She found the small firm bud of Donna's
clit causing her to cry out. Barbara sucked it and flicked it with her tongue
over and over. Barbara heard her lover scream and felt her body go rigid.
Barbara continued to flick Donna's clit as fast as her tongue would go and
Donna thrashed against her and Donna's face thrust against Barbara's pussy.
Donna's body writhed against Barbara's but Barbara managed to keep her mouth
against her lover's pussy and she sucked and tongued her clit until Donna had
at least two screaming climaxes.  
  
Barbara knew her clit is very sensitive after a climax so she slid her tongue
back to her lover's pussy and sucked and lapped at her opening again and
again. Donna's sweet juices were very abundant and Barbara drank all of the
sweet nectar. Barbara marveled that she was doing this to her colleague for
the very first time.  
  
Their motions became frantic and they licked and sucked their firm swollen
clits while their fingers located and stroked their G-spots. Barbara was the
first to climax and her body bowed up and her pussy slammed against Donna's
mouth. Donna sucked her clit and ran her finger around inside Barbara's sweet
sex. She felt Barbara's pussy clamp down on her finger as she screamed out her
passion. Suddenly Donna felt a gush of juice against her lips and she moved
her mouth down a little and let it squirt into her mouth.  
  
Barbara's sweet delicious pussy juice shot into Donna's sucking mouth and she
let it flow over her tongue, savoring the taste before she swallowed it. As
gush after gush shot into her mouth, it made Donna so hot that she too
exploded. Donna cried out in ecstasy and her own hips pushed against Barbara's
mouth and probing finger. They seemed to feed off of each other's passions and
their climaxes seemed endless as they went on and on. Wave after wave of
ecstasy shot through their bodies as they soared together from climax to
climax. The two teachers lost count of their climaxes but it was the most
fantastic thing that had ever happened to them in their entire lives. They
moaned, cried, and screamed as their bodies writhed and hunched together until
they collapsed. The two of them lay together for a long time as they were
totally spent and drained. They rested as they recuperated from their
fantastic series of mind blowing orgasms  
  
"Did you know that you spurted?" Barbara asked Donna.  
  
Donna was astonished that she had and replied, "No, but I know you did. Your
pussy gushed out and hit me right in the mouth and I loved it. It was
wonderful. Did you like mine?"  
  
"Oh yes I did. It was delicious. Do all women cum like that I wonder?" Barbara
questioned.  
  
"Not all the pussies I have eaten cum like that but many do. By the way for
the first time eating pussy you did great, you're a natural," Donna replied.  
  
"Probably, when they are as turned on as we were," Donna replied and then
added, "Let's get cleaned up and dressed and have some dinner. After dinner I
have some more things to teach you."  
  
Barbara shivered with the thought of what Donna may have in mind for them
after dinner. They enjoyed a lite delicious dinner and Barbara helped Donna
clean up. Then they adjourned to the family room and freshened up their wine.
Barbara was curious about Donna's life and she questioned her.  
  
"When did you know that you liked women?" Barbara asked.  
  
"Oh it started in college although I always admired pretty girls and beautiful
women. I have really enjoyed being bisexual. Do like being bisexual?"  
  
"Is that what I am now?"  
  
"Sure if you enjoy sex with both men and women that makes you bisexual."  
  
Barbara blushed at Donna's words and her own self admission, "I guess you're
right."  
  
"Come back to bed with me I have something for you," Donna urged.  
  
The two women went back into the bedroom and removed their clothes. Barbara
got in bed as Donna selected some sex toys to show Barbara. Barbara was
shocked to see the collection of sex toys and items that Donna possessed.
There were dildos, vibrators, beads and a strap-on harness. Donna turned on
one of the vibrators and ran it over Barbara's pussy. Barbara shivered when
the vibration touch her clit.  
  
"You like?" Donna asked.  
  
"Oh yes it makes me tingle!" Barbara exclaimed.  
  
"Good, it's yours. Take it home with you and use it whenever you get horny,"
Donna told her.  
  
Barbara put the vibrator over by her clothes so that she wouldn't forget it.
Donna then explained the purpose and use of the other sex toys and then she
strapped on the harness with a dildo inserted in it. Barbara was shocked as
she had never seen one of these and not with a woman wearing one. Donna knelt
on the bed between Barbara's legs and pressed her lips down hard on Barbara's
kissing her until her lips parted and Donna's tongue entered her mouth.
Barbara reached down and wrapped her hand around the fake cock that was
touching her inner thighs. She wasn't exactly sure what to do next but Donna
showed her. Without a word Donna moved Barbara's legs apart and slid the
flexible dong into her soaking wet pussy. There was no resistance at all
Barbara was so wet that the head slipped in easily.  
  
As Donna slid the fake cock inside Barbara she lifted her knees and closed her
eyes surrendering herself to Donna. Barbara gave into her and whatever was to
come next. Then Barbara felt something fierce burst inside her as Donna thrust
her hips in one hard fast motion driving into Barbara causing her to cry out.
Barbara grasped the bed sheets and her cries got louder with each thrust of
Donna's cock into her.  
  
"Harder, harder fuck me harder," Barbara screamed thrusting her hips up to
meet Donna, "Oh God, yes, it's so good," she continued.  
  
Donna hooked her arms under Barbara's knees and held on her thrusts becoming
harder and faster. Barbara could feel that tension building again that sweet
fire that she so often sought and the pressure was mounting. Without warning
Barbara screamed out her body suddenly tensing and arching up off the bed.
Barbara's cumming pushed Donna over the edge and they both exploded together.
Donna collapsed on top of Barbara their breasts pressing together. They lay
quietly with the fake cock still buried in Barbara's pussy until Donna rolled
off her and lay on her back next to her. Barbara looked down at her and the
saw the menacing dildo pointing in the air. It looked obscene on Donna's
feminine body. Barbara thought to herself, "That she just had one of the best
fucks of her life."  
  
Donna removed the harness from her body and she showed Barbara the dildo up
close. She pointed out the little knob on the one end that rubbed the wearer's
clit when she was fucking her partner. Then Donna surprised Barbara by taking
it her mouth and licking it clean of all her juices. Donna took off the
harness and crawled back in bed with Barbara.  
  
"You're staying here tonight," Donna said as she reached for Barbara.  
  
Barbara rolled into Donna's arms and held to each other. The blonde beauty
Barbara and the sexpot Donna looked beautiful together with their contrasting
bodies as they fell asleep. When they awoke the next morning Barbara's back
was pressed into Donna's front. Barbara could feel the hard nipples of Donna's
tits pressing into her back. Barbara tried to get up with out disturbing Donna
but Donna stirred anyway.  
  
"I'm going to take a shower," Barbara whispered.  
  
"I'm going to join you," Donna answered.  
  
They entered the shower and relaxed under the warm cascade of water. Then they
began to wash each other's body. They were both getting turned on again as
they seemed to be insatiable. Donna pushed Barbara back against the shower
wall and smiled wickedly at her as Donna dropped slowly to her knees. As Donna
spread Barbara's legs she couldn't conceal a moan, and Barbara had to bite her
lip to stifle her gasps as she felt Donna's hot breath on her pussy. Donna
started to place delicate kisses upon Barbara's naked thighs and the sensation
of her wet lips on Barbara's warm skin sent shockwaves of excitement through
her. Donna ran a fingertip down Barbara's slit and she groaned with pleasure
as Donna's fingers honed in on Barbara's now swollen clit.  

Donna inhaled the sweet odor of Barbara's pussy, savoring the musky smell and
her tongue darted out as she lapped excitedly at her pussy. Next she pulled
Barbara's pussy lips open to expose every fold of her pink pussy. Donna darted
her tongue in and out of Barbara's now dripping cunt as she used her tongue
like a little cock. Donna used her thumb to rub Barbara's clit as she dipped
her fingers into Barbara's soaking pussy, getting one of them nice and wet and
then slid one into Barbara's tight asshole. Donna started to switch between
sucking Barbara's clit into her hot mouth and sliding her fingers into
Barbara's hot pussy and one into her ass. Soon the intensity in Barbara's ass,
pussy and clit built up to a boiling point and she came noisily her juices
spilt from her and into Donna's awaiting mouth.  
  
Next Barbara turned Donna so that she was spread-eagled with her hands against
the wall of the shower and Barbara watched as the rivulets of water from the
shower coursed down her beautiful body and ran between her legs. Barbara
started to place gentle kisses all over Donna's body beginning at her
shoulders and kissed downward across her back to her curvy firm ass. Barbara
began to lick and kiss Donna's hips planting kisses all over her creamy smooth
sensitive skin. Barbara couldn't help herself from gently nibbling the cheeky
flesh of Donna's ass. Donna gave off a playful yelp and wiggled her bottom in
delight. As Barbara kissed the inside of Donna's thighs she heard her groan
with passion as Barbara's mouth moved steadily up her thighs toward her pussy.  
  
Barbara loved the smell of Donna's pussy and she was desperate to taste her
again. Barbara sat between Donna's legs and probed her luscious pussy gently
with her tongue licking Donna's clit, which swelled immediately to Barbara's
touch. Barbara next enveloped Donna's clit with her mouth and rolled it
between her teeth emitting squeals of delight from Donna signaling Barbara
that she was driving her wild. Barbara continued to eat her, lick her and
probe Donna's tight sweet hole with her tongue. Then Barbara slipped a finger
into Donna's dripping pussy and finger fucked her while she sucked and nibbled
her swollen clit.  
  
Barbara felt Donna's clit swell and stiffen as she grabbed Barbara by the
hair, forcing Barbara's tongue deeper inside. Donna ground her clit against
Barbara and her body quaked with orgasm. Barbara heard her breathing and
moaning become uncontrollable as Donna continued to push against Barbara's
face, grinding her pussy against her and cumming all over her face. Barbara
hungrily sucked up Donna's juices. Both of them stood under the water for a
few more minutes relishing their new found pleasure before leaving the shower.
They then dried each other with fluffy Turkish towels as Donna paid particular
attention to Barbara's ass.  
  
"You know Barbara it is going to be very difficult for Gus to keep from
fucking your ass someday." Donna said and then added, "But I am sure that you
know why. It is so perfectly shaped it is difficult for anyone to keep from
touching you and grabbing your delicious ass."  
  
Barbara and Donna then hurried to get dressed for work. Donna drove Barbara
home so that she could change clothes. One thing that you didn't do was to
show up for work the next day wearing yesterday's outfit. Even if there was a
good reason to do so, the rumors would start flying and Barbara didn't need
that.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
_Gus meets Donna and things get very interesting. Gus, Barbara and Donna
really get really hot together._




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 06


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
Now in Chapter 6 Gus will meet Donna although he is unaware of what she has in
store for him._  
  
**CHAPTER 6 -- GUS MEETS DONNA**  
  
Gus had spent another week on the road working hard during the day and then
watching his porn movie in the hotel room. Even though he had seen the movie
several times he watched a couple of his favorite scenes over and over. Gus
was able to cum twice and one night three times as he jerked off watching the
movie. He remained faithful to Barbara but it was getting harder and harder to
do so. He had a number of women come onto him including a flight attendant
that look very much like one of the dark haired beauties in the movie.  
  
When Gus got home, he and Barbara had another passionate night of sex that was
very much like the previous week. They fucked twice with Barbara sucking him
back to hardness between sessions. That Saturday morning he had fucked Barbara
with his morning piss hard-on until she begged him to stop and let her rest.
It was the first time in a very long while that they had sex like that in the
morning. After he relieved himself that morning he crawled back into bed with
his wife.  
  
Barbara then surprised Gus by going down on him and sucking his cock back to
hardness. She kept right on sucking him until he felt his orgasm building in
his balls. Gus warned his wife that he was close to cumming but for the first
time in their marriage Barbara kept sucking his cock. Gus then realized she
was going to let him cum in her mouth. He placed his hands on her head and
caressed her silky blonde hair just before his body tensed and he fired
several rounds of cum in his wife's mouth.  
  
Barbara stayed on his cock and she swallowed his load quickly as stream after
stream shot into her mouth. She caressed his tight ball sac as she sucked on
his member that caused him to gasp and tingle with desire. Barbara sucked his
cock completely dry and then let the softened shaft slip from her mouth. Gus
lay there breathing hard after the incredible blow job as his wife laid her
head on his chest. Barbara then moved up and kissed him and probed his mouth
with her tongue. Gus kissed her back as he dare not turn her away even if
there were traces of his cum in her mouth.  
  
"Wow that was incredible, what brought that on?" he sighed.  
  
"Oh you made me happy this morning and I wanted to make you happy too,"
Barbara replied in her soft voice.  
  
"Well you succeeded, that made me very happy," Gus said and then kissed his
wife again and then asked, "So you didn't mind my cumming in your mouth."  
  
"No I didn't. I had decided try it but I had to be in the right mood and I was
this morning. The taste is not bad at all and it was kind of exciting to feel
your cock in my mouth as it pulsed and throbbed when you came," Barbara
admitted.  
  
They cuddled together before they finally got out of bed, showered and sat
down to breakfast. Gus was looking at the morning newspaper when he spotted
the sports headline about thoroughbred racing.  
  
"Hey Barbara let's go to the track today. There are some great horses running
and we haven't been to the track in some time," Gus said excitedly.  
  
"I would love to go. It's a beautiful day," she replied and then asked, "Gus
could we invite my friend Donna, she loves horses?"  
  
Gus had met Donna briefly once and he knew that she and his wife taught at the
same school. He didn't remember her very well and could not recall what she
looked like. But if Barbara wanted to invite her he was comfortable with it.
He secretly hoped that she wouldn't be a pain in the ass.  
  
"If you want to invite her, I guess its okay," Gus agreed.  
  
"Oh good, you'll love her," Barbara gushed and then went to call Donna.  
  
Donna was thrilled to be invited to join Barbara and Gus as she loved going to
the track. Barbara told her that they would pick her up later that morning.
Donna picked out a snug pair of slacks and tight fitting blouse to wear as she
loved to show off her figure in public places outside of school. Later that
morning Gus and Barbara arrived to pick her up and the three of them went to
the track.  
  
They had lunch at the track and Gus handicapped the first two races. Gus was a
pretty good handicapper and as it turned out they all won some money that day.
They spent the day drinking, laughing and betting on the ponies. Donna noticed
several times that Gus was checking her out in her hot outfit. When they won a
race they cheered and hugged each other. Gus was getting horny being with the
two pretty women and the booze was affecting his desire as well.  
  
After the final race they stopped for dinner on the way to Donna's house. They
had more to drink with dinner and then on the drive to Donna's, Barbara fell
asleep in the car. Actually she was passed out as she had too much wine. When
they got to Donna's house she invited Gus in for a nightcap. His defenses were
at an all time low so he agreed. They both carried Barbara in the house and
they put her on the bed in the guest room. Donna and Gus then went into her
family room and Gus stared at Donna's ass as she walked in front of him in her
tight slacks.  
  
Donna was horny and she decided to go for it. "I need to get out of this tight
outfit," she announced.  
  
Gus gasped in surprise as Donna stripped off her clothes right in front of
him. He watched her take off her blouse and as he suspected all day she was
not wearing a bra. He stared at her great tits and he felt his loins surge.
Then she peeled the tight slacks down and off her legs and slipped off her
bikini panties. Donna faced him in her natural beauty and spoke.  
  
"Do you want me to put on my lounge clothes or do you want to take off your
clothes?" she challenged.  
  
"What about Barbara?" Gus stammered.  
  
"She's fine but she won't be back with us until morning. She'll sleep it off
in the other room. So what's your decision?"  
  
Gus decided to go for it and quickly shed his clothes. His cock stood out like
a flag pole displaying his obvious desire. Donna walked over to him and took a
hold of his cock. Gus felt like he would cum any second as Donna toyed with
his dick. It was clear that Donna was in complete control. Donna pushed Gus
back on the sofa and then she knelt before him.  
  
You have a beautiful cock and I am going to enjoy sucking it," Donna said in a
very sultry tone.  
  
Gus was speechless as he watched Donna lower her head and engulf his cock in
her warm sensuous mouth. He gasped as she closed her lips around it and then
began to bob up and down. Donna deep throated him and he felt her lips touch
his pubic hair as she swallowed his entire cock. No one had ever done that
before and he almost lost it at that moment.  
  
Donna continued to suck his cock and she swirled her tongue around and nibbled
the head driving Gus crazy. Donna sensed that he was close to blowing his load
and she cupped his tight balls and massaged them as she tightened her mouth
around his cock. That did it and Gus could feel his cum travel from his balls
through his scrotum as he started to cum.  
  
"Oh shit, here it is. I'm cumming," he screamed but it was more of
announcement than a warning.  
  
Donna stayed glued to his cock and swallowed every drop of his seed as it
rushed into her mouth. Gus came in droves and Donna had to swallow quickly to
keep his seed from running out of her mouth. Gus could not believe how Donna
worked his cock and swallowed every drop. Donna was pleased with his powerful
discharge and she knew that he would be hard again in no time so that he could
fuck her. Gus shot quite a load in her mouth and he couldn't believe that just
that morning he came in his wife's mouth.  
  
Donna sucked and nibbled and teased Gus to no end. Finally he begged her to
stop and he slid back onto the sofa to rest and recover. Donna sat next to him
and turned his face toward hers. She kissed him deeply plunging her tongue
into his mouth allowing him to sample the after taste of cum. Gus reached for
her and took her in his arms. Gus fondled her tits, thighs and ass as they
kissed. He could feel himself getting erect again as they cuddled, petted and
kissed on the sofa.  
  
"Come on, let's take this into my bedroom where we will be more comfortable,"
she said sexily.  
  
Gus followed Donna to her bedroom. He never took his eyes off of her shapely
legs and curvy ass the entire time. They entered the bedroom and Donna turned
to face him.  
  
"Have you ever eaten pussy before?" she asked.  
  
"Yes Barbara's but it has been awhile," Gus confessed.  
  
"Well it's time you got back in practice," Donna told him.  
  
Donna got on back on her bed and spread her legs. Her hands went down to her
pussy and she stroked her quim and opened it for Gus to see. Gus just stared
at her in all her beauty lying on the bed. Her hair spread across the bed, her
firm tits and hard nipples stuck up in the air and her voluptuous tanned body
was splayed before him. Donna held her arms open to him and then guided him to
her body as he leaned in toward her.  
  
Donna coached him through every move as though it was his first pussy eating
experience. Gus buried his tongue in Donna's pussy shoving it in as if he was
fucking her. Donna directed the action and she soon had him nibbling on her
clit while he fingered her pussy. Gus was really getting into the action
particularly because of the way he had Donna squirming and tossing on the bed.
Donna moved her legs over Gus's shoulders and pulled his head closer to her
pussy. Gus held on to Donna's shapely buttocks and squeezed and fondled her
firm ass cheeks as he ate her pussy.  
  
"Oh, oh, yes right there. You got it. Suck it, chew on it eat me, oh!" Donna
cried out.  
  
Gus continued to eat her pussy as he held her ass tightly in his hands. He
then moved his hands up to her tits and found her hard nipples. Gus massaged
her boobs and twirled her nipples in his fingertips as he continued to munch
on her pussy and clit. Donna was tossing and thrusting her pussy into Gus's
face and calling for him to eat her.  
  
"Stick your finger in my ass," screamed Donna.  
  
Gus had never fingered anyone's asshole and he was taken back by the demand.
He snuck one hand behind Donna's bottom and toyed with her asshole tickling
the tight nether hole.  
  
"Wet your finger in my pussy and shove it in my ass," Donna ordered.  
  
Gus stuck his middle finger in Donna's pussy and got it good and wet with her
juices. He then positioned it at Donna's asshole and shoved it in. Donna
gasped with the abrupt anal penetration but soon had Gus's finger buried in
her ass. Gus pumped his finger in and out of Donna's ass as he continued to
maul her pussy with his mouth. Gus loved the feel of his finger in the warm
recess of Donna's ass.  
  
Donna stiffened and gasped aloud as she came on Gus's face. Gus held on to her
with his finger still buried in her ass and his mouth glued to her cunt. He
felt the waves of orgasm rock Donna's body and his face was flooded with her
cunt juice. Donna kept humping his face until the last of her orgasms passed
and she flopped back on the bed.  
  
Gus slipped his finger from her ass and his hands found her breasts again. He
stroked her tits and nipples as he gently licked her pussy dry of all her
juices. Gus finished eating her and then sat up kneeling between Donna legs.
Gus followed Donna's eyes to his cock and then he realized that he was hard
again.  
  
Donna smiled at him and said, "That was marvelous, an outstanding performance.
Now get that cock in my pussy and fuck me!"  
  
Gus leaned forward and aimed his cock at Donna's pussy. He slid in easily to
the hilt and reveled in the warmth of her cunt. Gus began to pump his cock in
and out of Donna's pussy as she wrapped her shapely legs around his back.
Donna pulled him in with her legs and positioned herself so that her clit was
in constant contact with his cock. Gus began to pound Donna's pussy and Donna
humped her hips back at him just as hard. The two of them fucked each other
frantically breathing heavy and grunting and moaning. Donna had another orgasm
but continued to fuck Gus toward his. Donna lost count of her orgasms before
Gus finally filled her pussy with his spunk.  
  
Gus stiffened and then thrust into her each time he felt his cum ejaculate.
Donna rocked with him and she clenched her cunt muscles squeezing every drop
of cum from his cock. Gus collapsed on her body as he felt the last surge of
cum leave his cock. Donna held him tight as he relaxed his body. Donna rolled
to her side and Gus rolled with her. They held to each other and gently
caressed each other's sweaty body. Donna pushed Gus on his back and then she
kissed her way down his chest passed his stomach to his cock. Gus gasped in
surprise when Donna took his cock in her mouth and sucked it clean of their
combined juices. Then she moved up his body and kissed him deeply shoving her
tongue in his mouth again. Donna wanted to be sure that he got to taste both
of them and that he shed any inhibitions that he previously had.  
  
"I can see that you are still ready for action. Have you ever fucked a woman
in the ass?" Donna quizzed him as she looked at his erect cock.  
  
"No I haven't. I really never thought about it. I have fucked Barbara doggy
style and I enjoyed that," Gus lied not wanting to tell Donna about his recent
desire brought on by the porn movie.  
  
"I love it in the ass. Will you fuck me in the ass?" Donna asked sexily.  
  
"I guess, if you want, yeah sure I'll do it," Gus replied somewhat stunned.  
  
Donna smiled at him and then got off the bed. She retrieved some lubricant
from the nightstand and handed it to Gus. Donna then got on all fours and
directed Gus to lube her ass. Gus got turned on by putting the lube in her
asshole. He enjoyed fingering her hole and caressing her curvy ass. Donna
rotated her ass in arousal as Gus inserted a second finger into her bung hole.  
  
"Okay I'm ready for your cock Gus, fuck me in the ass," ordered Donna.  
  
Gus knelt behind her and eased his hard cock into her ass. He worked it in
slowly and reveled in the methodical penetration of her luscious ass. Donna's
ass was a warm tight receptacle. Donna used her anal muscles to perfection as
she massaged Gus's cock in her anal sheath. Gus caressed both of Donna's
gorgeous ass cheeks as he fucked her ass deeply. They both sensed he was about
to cum again and Gus picked up his pace as Donna squeezed his cock with more
intensity.  
  
"Cum in my ass, I want your cum in my ass," Donna cried out.  
  
Her words sent Gus over the edge and he fired his third load of the night into
Donna's hot ass. Donna felt the warm sperm coat her rectal passage, a feeling
that she never tired of. She squeezed her anal muscles and milked Gus's cock
dry of every drop of cum. Gus continued to fuck her slowly until his cock
softened and slipped from her ass. Gus just looked at her beautiful ass and
watched as trickles of cum ran out of her ass across the lips of her pussy and
down her inner thighs. His thoughts briefly returned to the movie as he
pictured the beautiful European actresses getting fucked in the ass.  
  
Gus flopped down on the bed next to Donna as they were both drained and sated.
Gus realized that he had forgotten all about his wife in the next room as he
fucked her girlfriend. His thoughts were interrupted by Donna's voice.  
  
"I think that you and Barbara should stay the night. She's passed out and we
all had too much to drink today. You should sleep with her in the other room,"
Donna whispered.  
  
"I can't believe what I did. I never cheated on her before tonight. I'm so
ashamed of myself," Gus admitted woefully.  
  
"Don't worry about it. Your wife and I have a surprise for you and we will
tell you tomorrow but for right now you should go to her bed," Donna told him.  
  
Donna and Gus got out of bed and picked up their clothes in the family room.
Donna then helped Gus undress his wife and put her under the bed covers. Gus
crawled in bed with Barbara and Donna returned to her room. Donna was pleased
with herself that she was able to seduce Gus so easily and she went to bed
thinking about the possibility of a threesome with Gus and Barbara. Donna
wasn't sure what Barbara's reaction would be once she learned about Gus but
she couldn't wait until Gus learned about his wife and her.




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 07


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged._  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
CHAPTER 03 – GUS ON THE ROAD  
CHAPTER 04 – GUS RETURNS HOME  
CHAPTER 05 – BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
CHAPTER 06 – GUS MEETS DONNA  
CHAPTER 07 – SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPULATIONS  
CHAPTER 08 – DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
CHAPTER 09 – A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
CHAPTER 10 – A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
CHAPTER 11 – BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
CHAPTER 12 – SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
CHAPTER 13 – MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
CHAPTER 14 – THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
CHAPTER 15 – GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
CHAPTER 16 – BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
CHAPTER 17 – GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
CHAPTER 18 – GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
CHAPTER 19 – DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
CHAPTER 20 – EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
_In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
Now in Chapter 7 Gus learns that Barbara is okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome._  
  
CHAPTER 7 – SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPULATIONS  
  
Gus felt the sensation of two sets of lips running up and down the shaft of
his erect cock. He looked down and saw that his wife Barbara and her friend
Donna were totally naked in bed with him. He watched as they passed his cock
back and forth between them as they alternated sucking on it. Then when he was
about to cum they ran their lips together up and down his shaft. Gus seemed to
cum forever as his cock spewed continuous streams that landed on the women's
faces. Barbara and Donna then kissed each other and licked the semen from the
other's face. Gus felt the tremendous pressure in his groin and then he woke
up. He looked around and saw that he and Barbara were in bed together and they
were both naked but Donna was no where to be seen. He had been dreaming and he
woke up with a piss hard-on and his bladder was ready to bust. Gus scrambled
out of bed and made his way into the guest bathroom.  
  
While Gus was out of the bedroom, Donna entered the room totally naked and
slipped into bed with the equally naked Barbara. Donna pulled the Barbara's
young body to her and let her hands grasp her ass as she kissed her deeply.
Barbara was momentarily paralyzed with shock, but the feel of Donna's lips on
hers and the insistent push of her tongue into Barbara's mouth made her quiver
with desire. She wrapped her arms around Donna and leaned into the kiss. Her
hands slid down Donna's back and over her ass. She pulled her forward so she
could grind her now steaming pussy into Donna's thigh. They kissed for several
minutes while Gus stayed in the bathroom momentarily forgotten.  
  
Then Donna slid out from Barbara's arms and trailed her tongue down her
lover's neck and into the valley of her tits. Gus had returned to the room and
he was stopped in his tracks when he saw the two beauties in an embrace. He
watched them and struggled with what to do as he had never seen women make
love before and he could not believe that it was his wife. Gus decided to join
in rather than run away or make a scene. He got into bed with them and then he
replaced Donna with his mouth over his wife's as his strong arms pulled her
into his kiss. Between them, Donna sucked and nibbled on Barbara's tasty tits.
Her tongue teased Barbara's nipples while her hands continued to knead her
curvy ass. Donna could feel Gus rubbing his crotch against her back as he
kissed Barbara. Donna crouched a little lower, bringing her tongue down to
Barbara's belly button and then she turned and caught the hard bulge in her
mouth biting gently and lovingly against his hard cock. She heard him moan
into his wife's mouth and she smiled in delight.  
  
Barbara was gasping, her breath rising heatedly from her body. Barbara could
feel the cream oozing from her pussy and felt Donna's hot breath against her
pubic mound. Barbara spread her legs slightly, almost involuntarily and pushed
her pussy towards her lover's mouth. Meanwhile Gus broke his kiss with Barbara
and watched as she leaned her head back and tangled her hands into her Donna's
hair. Donna's hands were snaked between Barbara's thighs pulling her ass
forward while her tongue danced against the engorged clit. Gus pulled his
pants off and his nine-inch cock slapped up against his abdomen. Her crouched
behind Donna and unzipped her dress. Donna's mouth withdrew from Barbara's
pussy and she slipped out of her dress as she kissed and sucked her way back
up the girl's body. Donna felt Gus rock hard cock brush against her back as
she continued to eat his wife's pussy. Then Donna grabbed hold of the erect
cock and held it in front of Barbara's face. Barbara's stared at her husband's
cock, her eyelids were half closed in a sexual swoon.  
  
Donna pulled Barbara forward toward Gus and pushed her to her knees. "Suck his
cock," she ordered.  
  
Barbara's hand moved up and gripped Gus's thick cock. She pulled his cock down
and slid him into her hot mouth. He groaned with lust and pushed his hips
forward so that half his cock rooted into his wife's mouth. Donna knelt behind
Barbara and caressed her swollen tits.  
  
Donna whispered in Barbara's ear, "I'm going to eat your pussy and you're
going to eat mine. Your husband is going to fuck both of us with that hot cock
of his. He's going to fuck our mouths and our pussies and he's going to cum
all over our faces."  
  
Barbara's head bobbed up and down the length of Gus's cock. She sucked him
deep into her throat, moaning and gurgling around his thickness. She pulled
him out so she could run her tongue around the magnificent head of his cock
and taste the tangy pre-cum dripping from the piss hole. Her mouth nibbled
down the shaft while she stroked him with one hand and caressed his balls with
the other. Behind her she felt Donna's hand reaching down to rub her pussy and
penetrate her pink slit with two fingers. Her hips began undulating as her
lover slid her fingers in and out of her tight pussy then she felt the head of
a dildo against her cunt and groaned as the thick length of it penetrated her
sheath. The shaft of the dildo rubbed against her clit as it slid deep into
her. Above her Gus banged his cock into her mouth so that she gagged a little
and had to take him out. She rubbed his cock against her face as she caught
her breath.  
  
Donna left the dildo inside Barbara, filling her, and then she knelt up next
to her to share Gus's cock. They both nibbled and sucked and jerked him. They
let their tongues tangle together and felt his cock slide over their cheeks
and into their hair.  
  
"Let's make him cum so he won't go off too quickly when he's fucking us," said
Donna.  
  
Barbara whimpered and sucked him back into her mouth.  
  
"Let me take him for a second," said Donna, and she took Gus's cock in both
her hands and started jacking him hard against her cheek. "You want to cum all
over our faces don't you," she coyly asked. "Want to cum all over Barbara."  
  
Gus groaned, unable to withstand any more. He thought about the porn movie and
how he was now living it himself. Barbara saw his cock grow and then Donna
turned it towards Barbara as a hot jet of cum shot out against her face. It
splashed all over her mouth and cheeks. Another shot landed on her forehead
streaking across an eye. Donna turned the cock on herself taking several shots
against her cheeks and turning her face side to side to coat herself with his
cum. She caught the last few blasts in her mouth then turned to Barbara and
kissed her pushing Gus's cum onto his wife's tongue with her own. They
separated then began licking the stray semen off each other's faces.  
  
Donna removed the dildo from Barbara's cunt and slid it into herself. She
urged Barbara to straddle her face then tongue fucked the young wife while she
fucked herself hard with the dildo. Gus slipped his still hard cock back into
Barbara's mouth while Barbara moaned and rubbed her muff against her lover's
mouth. Barbara felt Donna's finger invading her tender ass and came hard
spraying cream out on her lover's tongue and face as Donna finger fucked her
ass to the knuckles.  
  
Gus straddled Donna's body and crouching forward brought his hot cock up to
the lips of Barbara's cunt. He slid his cock home and began fucking into her.
He reached around her and rubbed her tits. His hand slid across her face, his
fingers dipping into her mouth so he could feel her tongue slide and glide
across them. Donna slid her tongue against Barbara's clit and licked the shaft
of Gus's cock as it slid in and out of his wife. Barbara was cumming
incessantly, thick cunt cream dripped down Gus's shaft and onto Donna's face.
Occasionally a gusher of her girl cream would spill out from around the tight
seal of his cock in her pussy and drip down to cover her lover's face. Donna's
cunt gripped crazily around the dildo as she came, her body shaking. Gus cried
out and spilled his second load of seed into his wife's womb. She cried out in
ecstasy feeling his hot semen jetting into her for the first time that
morning.  
  
They uncoupled and Gus lay down between Donna's wide spread thighs and began
sucking her cunt. Barbara lay down on Donna and they pressed their tits
together. A thick jet of Donna's cunt cream rewarded Gus's eager tongue and
face as she came with thunderous intensity. Both women were screaming and
moaning, begging him to fuck them and suck them. Gus got up on his knees and
lifted Donna's hips so he could bury his now raging cock into her hot pussy.
He fucked her hard, feeling her cum again and again. He took his cock out of
her cunt and buried it in her ass. His fingers replaced his cock in her cunt
so that both her holes were getting fucked.  
  
Barbara spun around and jammed her pussy into Donna's face while her tongue
danced across Donna's swollen clit. Gus fucked hard into Donna's ass as she
orgasmed again and again against his fingers and his wife's fiery tongue. Gus
knew that he was not going to last too much longer and he pulled Barbara off
Donna's face and turned her around. He lifted Barbara's ass high and brought
his hugely engorged cock to her cunt from behind. He pushed in slowly and slid
into her tight cunt. Donna got back under Barbara in a 69 position and she
caressed Gus' balls as eh fucked his wife. He had never felt anything so hot
in his entire life. He fucked hard then pulled out, stroking his cock so that
his cum splashed against both his wife's pussy and his new lover's face.  
  
Donna got out of bed and went to her own bathroom to shower leaving the
husband and wife to contemplate what happened in the last 24 hours. Gus and
Barbara stayed in bed and thought about how quickly things had moved. Barbara
thought about Gus fucking Donna in the ass with his big cock. Didn't that
hurt, Donna seemed to love it. Barbara would have to ask Donna about it. She
wondered if Gus would ever try to fuck her in the ass. She was glad that he
hadn't tried this morning and she was convinced it would have hurt badly.  
  
"Barbara, we have to talk," Gus whispered.  
  
"Okay."  
  
"I have to confess that Donna and I had sex last night while you were passed
out but I never expected things to get out of control like they did this
morning."  
  
"I'm glad that you fucked Donna last night. She and I have been lovers for a
couple of weeks now. We got together while you were out of town. It just
happened and then I really enjoyed the female love making."  
  
"I understand that now after seeing the two of you together this morning. You
two were so hot that I couldn't help but join in."  
  
"I'm glad you did but Donna did take quite a chance getting in bed with me
this morning knowing that you were still here. I had forgotten about you being
here and it was just so natural to respond to her advances."  
  
"I don't think that she would have done that if she and I hadn't had sex last
night. She probably felt very confident about how we would react."  
  
"I need a shower," Barbara sighed.  
  
"I'll join you," Gus concurred.  
  
Barbara and Gus showered together and then they dressed before leaving Donna's
guest room. They joined Donna in her kitchen for coffee and breakfast. The
three of them discussed the events of the past two days and all agreed that
that they had had an unplanned but pleasant experience. They agreed to see
each other again but to take it slow as this was a very new experience for the
married couple. Barbara and Gus left for home later that morning and spent the
remainder of the day relaxing. That night they made passionate love before
falling into a deep sleep.




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 08


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
Now in Chapter 8 -- Barbara learns more about another teacher and student at
her school._  
  
**CHAPTER 8 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL**  
  
Over the next couple of weeks Barbara, Gus and Donna kept up their
relationship. Barbara and Donna saw each other at least once a week while Gus
was traveling and then the three of them got together on a Saturday evening.
When Gus was out of town he relied on his favorite porn movies to keep him
charged up. He had purchased one particular movie because two of the actresses
resembled his wife and Donna. The blonde actress named Dora looked a lot like
his wife Barbara and the other actress named Petra looked just like Donna.
Both actresses had great bodies with particular fine asses and true to the
production company's theme, their asses were filled with large cocks. There
was also a very hot lesbian scene with the two actresses that Gus watched over
and over as he thought of his wife and Donna.  
  
Barbara found herself getting hornier and hornier all the time. She was afraid
she was becoming insatiable. She told Donna about it and Donna told her to
keep the vibrator in her purse in case she needed some relief. Barbara got
bold and started carrying the vibrator in her purse and even brought it to
school. One day her feelings got the best of her and she went to the faculty
lounge during her free period hoping that no one else would be there.  
  
There was no one else in the lounge when Barbara arrived and she went straight
to the ladies bathroom. Barbara went into the stall, pulled up her skirt,
pushed down her panties and took the vibrator from her purse. She switched it
on and inserted the head into her pussy. The sensation around her clit was
immediate and she sat down on the toilet. Barbara had her eyes closed and the
only sound was the hum of the vibrator as it moved over her clit.  
  
Barbara's eyes went wide with fright when the door to the stall was pushed
open and she heard a voice, "Is that you in there sweety?"  
  
Barbara had forgotten to lock the stall door and now she was facing the
Spanish teacher Maria Sanchez. Maria looked at Barbara as she sat frozen with
the vibrator still in her pussy.  
  
"Oh Barbara I'm so sorry I thought someone else was in here. Oh look at you!
Here let me do that for you," Maria said as she stepped into the stall.  
  
"Maria please don't, please leave. I'm so embarrassed!" Barbara stammered.  
  
"Nonsense, just relax and let me take over," Maria said with confidence.  
  
Maria took Barbara's hand away from the vibrator and replaced it with her own.
Barbara just let it happen and soon Maria was plunging the vibrator in and out
of Barbara's pussy. Barbara gasped at the action and she knew she was close to
cumming. Barbara grabbed Maria's hand and held it tightly as her body rocked
in orgasm. Maria watched as Barbara shook with intensity as she came on the
vibrator. Maria smiled and slowly pulled the vibrator from Barbara's pussy and
brought it to her mouth. Maria sucked it clean before handing it back to
Barbara.  
  
"You have a very pretty and tasty pussy Barbara. Let me show you something,"
Maria whispered.  
  
Barbara sat still on the toilet as she watched Maria raise her skirt and pull
her panties to one side. Then Maria pulled her cunt lips apart to show Barbara
her clit. Barbara stared in disbelief at Maria's engorged clit.  
  
"My god Maria it looks like you have a dick," Barbara gushed.  
  
"It's just that my clit gets so big when I'm excited. Here touch it," Maria
told her.  
  
Maria took Barbara's hand and brought it to her clit. Barbara as if hypnotized
allowed her hand to be brought to Maria's clit. Barbara rolled it between her
fingers until Maria pulled her hand away.  
  
"That's enough for now, I'm expecting someone. Let's plan to get together
sometime later," Maria said as she pulled her panties back in place and
lowered her skirt.  
  
Barbara stood up and pulled her panties back up and rearranged her skirt.
Barbara left the stall but Maria stayed in it. Barbara walked back into the
lounge and checked her self in the mirror. She was still in shock over the
brief encounter with Maria when the lounge door opened. One of the senior
class girls entered the lounge. Barbara recognized the strawberry blonde,
Sandy Thompson.  
  
"Oh excuse me Mrs. Cook. I was supposed to meet Ms. Sanchez here. She was
going to help me with my Spanish assignment," Sandy said recovering quickly.  
  
"Ms. Sanchez is in the bathroom. She should be right out and I was just
leaving," Barbara said as she exited the faculty lounge.  
  
Barbara heard the lounge door being locked and then she headed for her next
class. Barbara couldn't wait to tell Donna about her encounter with Maria.
Barbara thought to herself, just wait until Donna hears about Maria's big
clit. Then Barbara thought about Sandy and how she would like to get the
pretty senior into bed.  
  
After school that day Barbara and Donna left the building together and headed
toward their cars in the faculty parking lot. As they walked together Barbara
told Donna about the encounter with Maria; how big Maria's clit was and the
senior girl Sandy. Donna stopped in her tracks.  
  
"Are you kidding me? I have always thought that Maria could be gay or bi and
now that confirms it. I have been dying to get that Spanish cunt into bed,"
Donna blurted out.  
  
"Maybe you should invite her over sometime," Barbara added.  
  
"Yeah the three of us could have some fun. What are you doing tonight all this
talk is making me horny?" Donna asked hopefully.  
  
"When are you not horny?" Barbara laughed in reply and then added, "I'm free
tonight. Gus is still out of town."  
  
"Do you want to come over for dinner then?"  
  
"Sure that sounds good."  
  
Donna and Barbara were just about to get in their cars when someone called to
Barbara. It was Maria and she was walking quickly toward Barbara.  
  
"Hi I was hoping to catch you before you left. I was wondering if you might
want to stop for a drink somewhere," Maria asked.  
  
"Sorry Donna and I already made plans for this evening," Barbara replied.  
  
Then Donna interjected, "Hey Maria why don't you join us at my place tonight?"  
  
"Really," Maria asked.  
  
"Sure and why don't you bring that hot little number Sandy Thompson with you,"
Donna told her.  
  
Maria blushed and looked at Barbara, "You told her?"  
  
"Yes, sorry but I couldn't help it. I had to tell her about your big clit,"
Barbara admitted.  
  
Maria blushed again and then said, "I'm not sure I can get Sandy to come
over."  
  
"Nonsense, just tell her that she needs some tutoring," laughed Donna.  
  
"I'll try but no promises," Maria answered.  
  
"Okay come over about five o'clock," Donna told her.  
  
The three women agreed to the time and then they left for home. Barbara drove
home and thought to herself that she hoped Sandy would be there. She would
love to see the 18 year old beauty naked and play with her youthful body.
Barbara arrived home, took a quick shower, dressed in casual clothes and then
headed over to Donna's place.  
  
Barbara was the first to arrive at Donna's place and the two of them enjoyed a
glass of wine as they awaited the arrival of Maria. Shortly after five o'clock
Maria arrived and she had the teenager Sandy with her. Sandy was nervous but
she was also excited to be included. Donna handed Maria and Sandy a glass of
wine and showed them into the family room. The four of them made some small
talk before Donna took charge.  
  
"Look we all know what we are here for so let's get naked and have some fun,"
Donna announced.  
  
The other three looked at each other and Barbara replied, "I'm game."  
  
Barbara stood up and stripped off her clothes as did Donna. The two naked
teachers then looked at Maria and Sandy waiting for their move. Sandy
surprised them by standing up and stripping first followed by Maria. The four
beauties checked each other out and Barbara noticed that Sandy was a natural
strawberry blonde. She had the cutest little tuft of blonde hair on her pubes.
Sandy sat back down on the sofa and watched as Donna dropped to her knees in
front of Maria. Donna was anxious to see Maria's clit that Barbara had told
her about.  
  
Barbara moved over to the sofa and sat down next to Sandy. She took the
teenager in her arms and Sandy turned her face up to be kissed. Barbara kissed
the young girl and their tongues dueled in their mouths. Barbara cupped one of
Sandy's small firm breasts as they kissed. Sandy however went straight for the
prize and her hand slid between Barbara's legs and cupped Barbara's pussy.
Sandy slipped a couple of fingers into Barbara's soaking wet cunt and sought
out her clit.  
  
Donna had succeeded getting Maria's clit to an erect state and she was sucking
on it as she would a man's cock. Donna had never encountered a clit like this
in all her years of making it with other women. Barbara had stretched out on
the sofa on her back and Sandy was on top of her in a 69 position. Barbara and
Sandy ate each other's pussy tenderly and Barbara ran her hands over the
smooth firm shapely buttocks of the teenager. Maria screamed out loud that she
was cumming and she doused Donna's face with female nectar. Donna had never
seen a squirter before and it turned her on when Maria squirted in her mouth.  
  
Barbara and Sandy came almost at the same time and they sucked each other's
pussy dry. The rest of the evening was filled with a variety of positions and
couplings. Maria fucked each of the other three with her large clit. Maria and
her partner would spread their legs scissor like and rub their pussies
together. Maria's clit would stiffen up and the partner could feel the slight
penetration. It was incredibly erotic to watch the action as well as
experience it. Of course Barbara had to have Maria's clit in her mouth and she
played with it as if it were a toy.  
  
Sandy was on all fours with her head turned to the side as Donna knelt behind
the pretty teenager and licked both her ass and pussy. Sandy had never been
rimmed before then and she went wild at the end of Donna's tongue. Donna
licked sandy from her pussy up to her asshole and back again. Donna probed
Sandy's anus with her tongue and Sandy shivered with the sensation. Then Sandy
let out a scream as she had the most intense orgasm of her young life.  
  
Donna then brought out some toys for them to use. Sandy was still a virgin so
none of them fucked her but she was thrilled to strap on a dildo and fuck
Barbara's brains out. The tiny nub at the end of the dildo was enough for
Sandy's pussy and she too orgasmed as she fucked her partner. Donna then had
both Sandy and Barbara put on strap-on cocks. Sandy lay on her back as Donna
straddled her and lowered her pussy onto Sandy's fake cock. Donna then
instructed Barbara to put the other fake cock in her ass. Barbara made sure
that Donna had plenty of lube and then she slid the rubber dick into her
colleague's asshole. Donna then told Maria to bring her tiny cock over so she
could suck on it.  
  
Sandy and Barbara fucked Donna as Donna sucked on Maria's engorged clit. The
four of them had massive orgasms with Maria cumming first in Donna's mouth.
Donna went wild with the double penetration and juiced all over Sandy's rubber
cock. The dildo nubs did the job again and both Sandy and Barbara had intense
orgasm. The four of them were sated, drained and exhausted. After they rested
and recovered, Maria and Sandy dressed and headed home. Barbara, of course
stayed the night at Donna's house.  
  
_NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Barbara and Gus will finally fulfill their new desire._




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 09


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
In Chapter 8 Barbara learned more about another teacher and student at her
school and the four of them met at Donna's place for fantastic lesbian sex.  
  
Now in Chapter 9 Barbara is ready to give up her ass to her husband Gus and
Donna helps Barbara prepare for her husband's cock._  
  
**CHAPTER 9 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED**  
  
The last few weekends when Gus was home it became obvious to Barbara that it
was only a matter of time before he went after her ass. Each time they made
love Gus paid more attention to Barbara's ass. Recently every time he ate her
pussy he shoved a moistened finger in her asshole. When they got together with
Donna, Gus always fucked her in the ass. Barbara and Donna had just made love
to each other and they were naked in Donna's bed when Barbara decided to tell
her about her concern.  
  
"I know what to do to get you ready for Gus's nice hard cock in your hot
beautiful ass," Donna stated somewhat firmly.  
  
"Gus's cock seems much too big for me," Barbara said nervously.  
  
"Well we will have to take it slow and gradually introduce bigger things into
your ass," Donna said and then, "Trust me I will guide you and make sure that
you are not hurt. I know just the thing to get started."  
  
Donna noticed Barbara trembled a little and that goose bumps appeared on her
body. Donna took that as a sign of encouragement so she had Barbara get on all
fours as she knelt behind Barbara and began to tongue her nether hole. Donna
got Barbara's asshole wet with her tongue and then inserted a saliva moistened
finger into the opening of her ass. Donna pressed her finger in Barbara's
sphincter and let it slide in up to the knuckle causing Barbara to flinch and
groan. Donna removed her finger and then she spat into Barbara's ass allowing
her saliva to moisten her further. Then Donna dipped her tongue back into
Barbara's bung hole and Barbara almost came again with the eroticism of the
moment. Donna alternated between eating Barbara's ass and finger fucking it.
Donna's finger now slid easily in and out of Barbara's hot asshole.  
  
"Now for the next step," Donna said sexily.  
  
Donna told her to stay on all fours with her beautiful ass pointed in the air.
Donna told Barbara she would be right back and she left the room. Donna
returned shortly carrying a jar of lube and a string of beads. Donna applied
the lubricant to Barbara's asshole and Barbara felt the soothing cool lube
coat her rectum. The Donna began to insert the anal beads into Barbara's ass
one at a time. Barbara, unable to talk, allowed Donna to have her way with
her. One by one Donna pushed the beads into Barbara's ass until all six of
them were buried in her rectum.  
  
"Are you okay, any pain? Donna asked.  
  
Barbara nodded that she was okay and that there was no pain. Barbara only felt
the fullness in her ass from the anal beads as they were clearly thicker then
any finger or the small cock that raped her and they were deeper than anything
else had ever been. Donna massaged Barbara's beautiful ass cheeks and reached
between Barbara's legs to diddle her clit. Barbara felt herself getting hot
again and she felt the onslaught of another orgasm.  
  
Donna sensed it too and she rolled Barbara over on her back. Donna then got
between Barbara's legs and placed her mouth on Barbara's pussy. Donna placed
Barbara's thighs on her shoulders giving her complete access to Barbara's
twat. Donna ate Barbara with a passion and she felt Barbara start to tense as
her orgasm built within her. Barbara groaned as she tightened her thighs
around Donna's neck as the first wave rocked her body. As Barbara began to
cum, Donna pulled gently on the anal beads so that they popped out of
Barbara's ass one at a time.  
  
Barbara had never felt anything like it and she seemed to cum as each bead
cleared her asshole. Her body went into spasm and jerked like never before.
She was overcome with the lust of the moment as it seemed she would cum
forever. Donna kept her mouth glued to Barbara's pussy throughout her orgasms
and sucked every drop of Barbara's nectar into her mouth. Barbara finally
collapsed on the bed her body spent and incapable of any more movement. The
sensation in Barbara's ass felt as if the anal beads were still in her but she
knew Donna had pulled them out of her hole.  
  
"I have never cum like that in my life," Barbara said, finally able to talk.  
  
"That's just a start and just think we have so much more to do," Donna
replied.  
  
Donna then had Barbara roll over and get back on all fours. Donna got behind
Barbara and began to caress Barbara's lovely curvy ass. Donna was enamored
with Barbara's shapely bottom and she planted light kisses on Barbara's ass
cheeks. Barbara cooed as Donna worked her ass and began to finger Barbara's
asshole with first one then two fingers. The fingers felt snug but both Donna
and Barbara knew that Barbara's ass was beginning to loosen up. Donna removed
her fingers and then she placed something at the entrance to Barbara's ass.  
  
"This will be a little bigger than the beads and it will stay in you easier
than a regular dildo," Donna cautioned Barbara.  
  
Donna then inserted the head of an anal plug into Barbara's ass. Once it
cleared Barbara's sphincter it settled in her ass and Donna left it there.
Donna then put on one of the strap-on dildos and put it in Barbara's pussy.
Barbara had never been as full in her life as she did now with the two fake
members in her.  
  
Barbara cried out to Donna, "Let me turn over," Barbara pleaded.  
  
Barbara rolled over onto her back and Donna pushed the fake cock back into
Barbara's pussy and reached up and cupped Barbara's breasts. As Donna caressed
Barbara's tits and tweaked hard nipples she picked up the pace fucking
Barbara's pussy. Barbara could feel the dildo in her pussy rubbing against the
butt plug in her ass and she then realized what it must feel like to be fucked
by two large cocks at once. Barbara was going wild and suddenly wished that
she had another cock or pussy in her mouth. She had never been so turned on as
she was at that moment.  
  
Barbara could feel another orgasm building within her as Donna pounded her
pussy with her fake cock. Donna was panting as the nub on the dildo rubbed
against her clit and she too was close to cumming. The two beauties
frantically humped their bodies at each other and then they both exploded with
an intense orgasm. Donna collapsed on top of Barbara and their breasts were
crushed together. Barbara caressed the shoulders and hair of Donna as they
slowly recovered from their mind blowing orgasms. Donna reached under Barbara
and pulled the butt plug out of Barbara's ass. Barbara's body jerked with
another spasm as the plug left her asshole with a loud pop.  
  
"Oh my God, you are going to wear me out," Barbara confessed and then she
requested, "Can we rest awhile?"  
  
"Roll over and I'll take it slow," Donna whispered.  
  
Barbara rolled over on her stomach and rested as Donna got out of the bed for
a moment. Then Donna was back and she lifted Barbara by her hips until her ass
was up in the air again. Barbara gasped in surprise as she suddenly felt the
cool latex of a strap-on pressed against her back. Donna had put one on when
she was out of bed. As Donna reached around and pulled on Barbara's nipples
she whispered in Barbara's ear that she was going to fuck Barbara's hot little
ass.  
  
Donna opened the bottle of lube and Barbara felt a blob of it fall between her
ass cheeks. Barbara's ass was still tender from her episodes with the anal
beads and the butt plug but the lubricant was soothing as Donna coated
Barbara's tight ass.  
  
"Please don't hurt me," Barbara pleaded.  
  
"Don't worry this is a thin one and I will go very easy, just relax," Donna
assured her.  
  
Barbara soon felt the head of the fake cock press against the opening of her
tender asshole. The head of Donna's rubber cock was slick with lubricant and
it slid in easily into the stretched opening of Barbara's ass. With one push
Donna pushed the cock past Barbara's sphincter and it rushed deep into her ass
taking Barbara's breath away. With the strap-on in her ass Barbara began to
revel in the pleasure of her new experience. Barbara could feel the cock
stretching her insides.  
  
Donna obviously loved the sensation of screwing Barbara's ass and Barbara
wiggled it as Donna thrust into her while playfully slapping Barbara's ass
cheeks. Barbara moaned deeply with the thrust of the fake cock and her cries
filled the bedroom. Donna was fucking her harder and quicker as they rushed
toward their own orgasms. At that moment Barbara wished that there was a real
cock in her ass so that she could feel the ejaculation in her rectum. Donna
reached under Barbara and found her pussy. She finger fucked Barbara's pussy
as she fucked her in the ass. Soon they were both cumming again and then they
were done. Donna told Barbara that they had done enough for one day.  
  
Over the next several days Barbara and Donna got together and each time Donna
introduced a longer and thicker dildo into Barbara's ass. Donna was careful
with her lover and she took her time breaking in Barbara's ass. Donna was
satisfied that Barbara had been stretched enough and that she was now ready to
take her husband's cock in her ass. The timing was perfect because when Gus
arrived home on Friday evening he was more than ready to fuck and he had butt
fucking on his mind. He had watched so many scenes from the different porn
movies with the beautiful women taking cocks up their ass that he decided to
test the water with his wife. Of course Gus had no way of knowing that Barbara
had been preparing for this day.  
  
That night in bed Gus dove right in and ate Barbara to a wonderful orgasm.
Then he fucked her missionary style until she came again. Gus paced himself so
that he didn't cum as he wanted to last for a long time and he wanted to cum
in her ass first. He rolled over on is back and Barbara mounted him and rode
his cock until she came for a third time. She then flopped on the bed and lay
next to her husband. Gus decided that it was time and he rolled his wife over
on her stomach. He caressed her lovely ass and teased her nether hole with his
finger. Barbara responded by wiggling her ass sexily.  
  
Gus grabbed Barbara by the hips and pulled her almost lifeless body up until
she was on all fours. Gus took the lubricant that he had put on the nightstand
and applied liberally to his wife's asshole. Gus then pushed a thick finger
into her asshole and tested her tightness then he added a second finger which
caused Barbara to gasp. He worked the two fingers in and out of her ass
stretching her as much as he could. Gus squirted more lube into his wife's
asshole and liberally covered his cock as well. Gus then placed his big erect
cock between Barbara's beautiful smooth round ass cheeks and pushed into her
asshole.  
  
As he entered her Barbara changed her mind and said, "It hurts, it hurts,
please don't. I don't think that I want to do this."  
  
But Gus was not to be denied this beautiful ass and he was resolved to take
her. Barbara tried to move away from him and ended up on the bed lying flat on
her stomach. Gus followed her to the prone position and lay on top of her
petite body with his huge cock between her ass cheeks and in her asshole. Gus
began to hump Barbara at a slow pace and then faster with his hips pumping
into her. Barbara's screams and moans were louder than ever as her small body
took Gus's big cock. Barbara started to loosen up and she was able to take
Gus's cock easier. She unconsciously massaged it with her amazing ass muscles.
Gus lifted her back to her knees on all fours and reached around to feel her
tits. Her nipples were rock hard as he twirled them in his fingers. Gus then
moved one hand down to play with her pussy and Barbara went wild humping her
hips faster and faster. Gus then placed both hands on her hips and watched his
cock penetrate her curvy ass as he moved her hips in time with his humps.  
  
Barbara yelled, "Oh my God, fuck me, fuck me, please fuck me!"  
  
Gus complied with her demands and pounded her ass as hard as he could. Barbara
squeezed her ass cheeks together as she orgasmed as Gus joined her and shot a
huge load of cum deep into her ass. Barbara screamed and moaned as felt Gus
pump several shots of cum into her rectum. Barbara's beautiful body radiated
heat as Gus pumped cum into her ass. Barbara was almost out of breath but
started to return to normal breathing as Gus caressed her body lovingly. Gus
eased his cock from her ass and traces of cum ran out of her asshole between
her cheeks and over her pussy.  
  
Gus let her rest for awhile but then he was back at her. He fucked her ass two
more times that night before he finally relented and let her lifeless body
collapse on the bed. Barbara's ass was full of cum but it was a strange and
erotic feeling. Barbara had passed another milestone and she knew that her ass
would now be fucked on a regular basis. She couldn't wait to tell Donna how
well she handled her husband's cock in her ass.  
  
Gus was thrilled that Barbara had given up her ass to him. It was even better
than he had imagined and he loved watching his big rod slide between his
wife's beautiful ass cheeks. Barbara's ass was every bit as beautiful as any
of the porn actresses in the movies he watched and now he fantasy had been
fulfilled. Gus was enamored with his wife's ass and he would be all over it
the rest of the weekend.  
  
The next morning Gus fucked Barbara first thing and she came three or four
times before he let her rest. After he relieved himself in the bathroom he was
back in bed with her and he wanted her ass again. Later in the day they were
doing chores together when Gus came up behind her and grabbed her ass. Then he
pulled her slacks and panties down to her knees and bent her over the family
room sofa. Gus moistened his cock with her pussy juice and his saliva and then
pushed it into her ass again. He fucked her ass until he shot his second load
of the day in her rectum.  
  
After dinner they watched a movie together and then they went to bed. Gus ate
Barbara's pussy until she came and then he butt fucked her again until he
came. Sunday was almost a repeat of Saturday as Gus fucked her ass and came in
it three times. Barbara was grateful that Gus did not ignore her needs as he
ate her pussy and fucked her frequently and giving her incredible pleasure. As
they lay in bed Sunday night, Barbara thought that ever since she hooked up
with Donna that her sex life was incredible. She was sure that she had Donna
to thank for Gus's increased interest and their recent passion. What Barbara
didn't know was that the porn movies that Gus watched were just as responsible
for his resurgence and his recent passion for anal sex.  
  
Gus had a new assignment and he would be required to be out of town Monday
through Friday for the next several months. In a way Barbara was glad that he
was leaving early in the morning and she could give her ass a rest for a week.
Barbara was looking forward to a relaxing week and some occasional sex with
Donna but she truly planned to take it easy at least that's what she thought.  
  
_NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Barbara has a shocking encounter in her classroom._




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 10


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
In Chapter 8 Barbara learned more about another teacher and student at her
school and the four of them met at Donna's place for fantastic lesbian sex.  
  
In Chapter 9 Barbara was ready to give up her ass to her husband Gus and Donna
helped Barbara prepare for her husband's cock.  
  
Now in Chapter 10 Barbara has an unplanned and shocking encounter in her
classroom._  
  
**CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER**  
  
On Monday afternoon after school hours Barbara was decorating her classroom
with fall colors and some Halloween items. She was standing on one of the step
stools and reaching up to fasten one of the cutouts, when Bobby Moore walked
by the classroom. Bobby spotted her on the stool stretching upward. Her short
skirt rode up even higher above her knees and showed even more of her shapely
legs.  
  
Bobby had always been an admirer of Mrs. Cook and now she looked better than
ever. He walked in the classroom and closed the door quietly behind him. He
turned the dead bolt lock slowly as to not make any noise and then he walked
softly toward the beautiful teacher. Barbara never heard him come in the room
or lock the door as she was preoccupied with keeping her balance as she hung
up the decorations. Bobby walked right up to her and looked right up her
skirt. He saw her shapely legs all the way up to her curvy ass and panty clad
pussy. Barbara was wearing thigh high hose that day and Bobby stared at the
bare skin above her hose. He felt his cock get hard in his pants.  
  
"Do you need some help Mrs. Cook?" he asked knowing that he would startle her.  
  
Barbara almost lost her balance but Bobby grabbed her legs and steadied her.
He continued to look up her skirt.  
  
"Oh Bobby, you scared me. No I'm fine I don't need any help. There is no need
to bother," Barbara said in a shaky voice.  
  
"Oh no bother, the least I can do is to hold the step stool for you," he
replied as he continued to look up her skirt.  
  
"Bobby really there is no need. I am almost done," Barbara said trying to
sound firm this time.  
  
She knew he was looking up her skirt and that he could see her panties.
Barbara started down the stool and she felt Bobby's hands on her legs. He ran
his hands up under her skirt when she stepped down and chills ran through her
body.  
  
"Bobby please let go of my legs and step away from the stool so that I can get
down," Barbara said sternly.  
  
"Here why don't I help you down," he replied.  
  
Bobby then ran his hands all the way under her skirt as high as they would go.
She felt his firm hands glide over the bare skin of her thighs above the hose
and then settle near her waist. Bobby then lifted her off the stool and set
her on the floor. As he set her down on the floor her skirt rode up over her
ass and pussy. Barbara was beet red with embarrassment as she tried to push
his hands away.  
  
"Oh God Mrs. Cook you're so beautiful. I can't help it I have to fuck you," he
blurted out.  
  
Barbara couldn't believe what she heard but she was even more in disbelief
when he bent her over one of the desks and pulled her panties down to her
knees. Bobby held her down with one hand as he fumbled with his pants and
underwear with the other. He soon had his pants and underwear down to his
knees and he stepped up behind Barbara and shoved his cock into her pussy. She
was thankful that she was wet as his cock slid in easily. He was bigger than
her husband Gus and Barbara thought that he must make a lot of the girls
happy. Barbara's pussy was sopping wet which facilitated the easy entry. Bobby
fucked her hard and fast and he didn't last long as he was so worked up. His
body stiffened and Barbara felt the jets of semen shoot into her pussy. Bobby
kept moving slowly until he emptied his balls in her womb then he pulled out
as his cock softened slightly.  
  
Barbara was worked up now but hardly satisfied. "You're not done yet young
man," she scolded him, "You can't just pleasure yourself and forget about the
woman. Now get your face over here and eat my pussy until I cum."  
  
Barbara pulled her panties off and laid back on the desk spreading her legs
for Bobby. Bobby had eaten pussy before with some of his girlfriends so it was
not a new experience. He lowered his mouth to Barbara's dripping cunt and
located her clit. Barbara was glad that he knew what he was doing and he soon
had her ready to cum. Barbara caressed the handsome boys head as he lapped
away at her pussy and then she grabbed it tightly when she orgasmed. Barbara's
body bucked and she held Bobby's mouth tight against her quim as she coated
his face with her love juices. Then Barbara released his head and he looked up
at her and smiled.  
  
"Mrs. Cook that got me all excited again so I guess you'll have to do me this
time," he said.  
  
Barbara looked down and she saw that indeed he was rock hard again. Barbara
let herself be guided from the desk to her knees on the floor and then she
took the young vibrant cock in her mouth. Barbara gave Bobby a great blow job
hoping to get him to cum quickly so that she could get him out of the
classroom. Bobby came quickly again and he noted that no one had ever sucked
his cock that well before. Cum jetted into her mouth as it had into her pussy
and Barbara swallowed as fast as she could. She sucked him dry and even
nibbled on his cock head teasingly sending chills through his body.  
  
Bobby pulled up his underwear and pants and straightened himself up as Barbara
located her panties and put them back on. She pushed her skirt back into place
and then walked to the classroom door and opened it.  
  
"Out," she ordered.  
  
Bobby smiled as he walked by her and said cockily, "That was great Mrs. Cook.
I'll be seeing you."  
  
"I don't think so," Barbara snapped and shut the door after he left the room.  
  
"What the hell did I do now?" Barbara scolded herself.  
  
All she could do at this point was hope that it was over. She made a mistake
and she would have to live with it but she would not entertain any more visits
from Bobby. She hoped Bobby would keep his mouth shut but even so it would be
his word against hers. She didn't know whether to tell Donna or not.  
  
Several days passed and then on Thursday Barbara received another visit from
Bobby. He threatened to tell other people and even the principal if she didn't
agree to meet him for sex again. Barbara knew that she should probably take
her chances that he wouldn't talk but she was worried. She told him to meet
her at a motel in another town as she would not have him back to her house.
She also told him that it was the last time. Barbara arrived at the motel
before Bobby and she took off her clothes except for her panties and put on a
bathrobe.  
  
When Bobby arrived he stepped inside, kicked the door shut and slipped his
arms around her pulling Barbara toward him. His one hand snaked in her robe
and cupped her sex. He found Barbara's pussy was sopping wet. He freed his own
erect cock from his pants and she felt it press up against her. Their lips met
in a passionate kiss with his tongue darting into her mouth in search of hers.
She pressed her shapely body against him as they tongue fucked one another.
Barbara could feel pleasure surging up her spine.  
  
Barbara succumbed to her desires and she led Bobby by the hand to the bed. She
sat down on the bed and her hands fumbled with Bobby's trousers. She pushed
his trousers and underwear down over his hips to his feet as his big cock
bounced in front of her face. Bobby took off his shirt and kicked his pants
and briefs aside becoming totally naked. Barbara stared hungrily at his huge
cock and then reached out with her hand to stroke it. She marveled at its size
and wondered how she handled it so easy the first time. Bobby sighed as she
masturbated him.  
  
She leaned forward and her tongue snaked out and lapped at his ball sac
lightly, then she gently licked up and down his shaft. Her tongue circled his
cock head as she slowly took the head of his penis into her mouth. Her lips
slid further down the shaft as she was able to take half of his cock in her
mouth drawing a moan from him. They hadn't spoken a word to each other since
they kissed. Barbara began to bob her head back and forth on his cock, sucking
hard on his huge member and testing her gag line. She was able to get about
seven inches in her mouth. Barbara slurped loudly on Bobby's dick as her soft
lips glided smoothly up and down his long cock.  
  
Bobby stood before the shapely Barbara as she sucked ravenously on his
oversized cock. Her hand cupped his balls and gently caressed them as her
tongue licked at the head of his dick each time it came out of her mouth.
Bobby placed his hands on the back of her head and guided her as she gave him
an incredible blowjob. He loved the way she sucked his cock. She was so hot
and he couldn't believe his good fortune as he held her hair back to watch her
pretty face and sensuous mouth. Barbara kept her eyes closed with her lips
snugly wrapped around his shaft as she bobbed back and forth. She was still
incredibly turned on and her panties were soaked.  
  
Bobby brought excitement into her life with his big cock and Barbara now
realized that she was addicted to it. She was so enamored with his impressive
cock; she found that she loved to suck on it. Barbara was desperate to please
him and to make him cum. She loved to swallow cum. Barbara wanted this to be
Bobby's best blow job ever and she put all her efforts into it even more so
than she ever had with Gus. It did not take long to bring Bobby to the edge.  
  
Bobby announced that he was cumming and Barbara clamped down on his cock
determined to swallow every drop of his seed. She could feel his cock jerk in
her hand as volley after volley bounced off the back of her throat. Barbara
swallowed as quickly as she could and did not allow a drop to escape her
mouth. She continued to suck on his cock milking it dry of his sperm. Then
Barbara took the cock from her mouth and Bobby watched as she squeezed more
cum out the end of his dick. Barbara then wrapped her lips around it and
sucked his man juice dry. She nibbled on his dick head causing him to shiver
and he pushed her away. Bobby's cock stayed hard and Barbara marveled at the
impressive organ before her. Barbara lay back on the bed and opened her robe
and displayed her beautiful neatly trimmed pussy to Bobby. She opened her legs
and smiled at him.  
  
"Now do you have something for me?" she said as she opened her legs before him
hiding nothing and leaving no doubt as to her desire; her pussy for his
taking.  
  
Bobby knelt before Barbara at the end of her bed and kissed her from her knee
up her soft thighs towards her womanhood. He removed her panties and tossed
them aside and he took in the lovely smell of her as he kissed her smooth
creamy white skin just beside her vagina. Barbara was in a state of ecstasy
and her heart pounded as she watched her young lover lick her. Her cunt lips
quivered as he teased them with his tongue and kissed her everywhere she
desired. Bobby's tongue was long and probed deep into the inner walls of her
pussy.  
  
Barbara ran her hands over her body cupping her breasts and rolling her
nipples between her fingertips. Bobby sucked her cunt lips into his mouth as
his tongue snaked around in her snatch. Bobby still had not made contact with
her clit and Barbara desperately needed his tongue or his cock to touch her
clit. She moaned in pleasure and frustration as Bobby continued to tease her.
He again wiggled his tongue deep within her pussy before finally nudging her
clit. Barbara jumped as a spark of pleasure shot through her body.  
  
Bobby slid his hands under her curvy ass and lovingly cupped her shapely ass
cheeks. He sucked her clit into his mouth and held it between his lips as he
ran his tongue over the hard little pearl. Barbara arched her back as she felt
her orgasm approach.  
  
"Oh yes, oh my," she called out as the first wave rocked her body.  
  
Barbara grabbed Bobby's head with both hands and pulled his face harder into
her crotch. She vigorously humped his face as his tongue danced over her super
sensitive cit. Her thighs clamped around his head and her entire body trembled
as she came again almost violently. Barbara felt her pussy pulsating as she
covered Bobby's face with her female juices. Finally she collapsed back on the
bed releasing him in the process.  
  
"Oh my God," Barbara moaned.  
  
Bobby raised himself up and knelt between her legs. His huge cock looked
menacing as it hovered above her hips.  
  
"Are you ready for this?" he asked smiling confidently.  
  
"Oh yes, yes please, fuck me now," Barbara pleaded.  
  
Bobby held his cock and lined up the swollen head with the entrance to her
sex. He pushed forward slightly allowing her tight cunt lips to open up for
his impressive cock. He was about half way in when he pulled out and then
slowly eased back into her causing her to moan in pleasure. Bobby would push
in a little and then pull out a little slowly working his cock deeper and
deeper into her vagina. Finally his entire cock was buried in her and Barbara
sighed feeling completely full almost afraid to move. This was a new sensation
for her to be this full.  
  
Bobby held himself inside her waiting for Barbara to start fucking him. He
looked down at her and smiled and then she pulled him down to her and they
kissed deeply with their tongues playing with one another. Barbara was ready
to be fucked and she needed his big dick to slide in and out of her and rub
her clit. She began to move and then Bobby fucked her using long slow hard
strokes. Barbara locked her legs around Bobby's ass and pulled him into her.
He began to fuck her harder and faster and she felt another orgasm on its way.
She was at the mercy of his gigantic organ as it pounded her pussy.  
  
If Bobby hadn't just cum in her mouth he would not have been able to hold on
as long. Barbara was so hot and squeezed him with her tight pussy; she was
really a good fuck. Bobby fucked through her one orgasm after another before
he filled her pussy with cum. His orgasm was as intense as hers as their
bodies ground together and they moaned and groaned loudly.  
  
Barbara could feel his cock softening but even then it still filled her cunt.
Bobby slowly lifted himself off of her body and in so doing his thick cock
slipped from her pussy. Barbara felt the void in her cunt as his cock left her
body and she gasped as the coolness of the air touched her vacant pussy.
Barbara rolled over on her stomach so as to look at Bobby who lay on his back.  
  
Bobby looked at Barbara's ass and he could not resist running his hands over
her shapely cheeks. Her ass was so amazing that he felt his loins stir with
desire. He had never seen such a perfect ass no wonder he wanted to fuck it.
Bobby got to his knees behind Barbara and kneaded her gorgeous ass cheeks. He
then began to kiss her cheeks and run his tongue lightly in the crack of her
ass. Barbara wiggled her ass feeling very wicked as he tongued and kissed her.  
  
Bobby lifted her by her hips so that her ass was perched in the air. Barbara's
head was still on the bed and she turned it to one side and let out a gasp as
Bobby's tongue licked close to her asshole. Bobby ran his tongue from her
pussy to her ass causing Barbara to tingle in anticipation of what might be
next.  
  
Bobby spread her ass cheeks with his hands and dipped his tongue into the
crack locating her nether hole. His tongue slowly circled her anus and she
flinched at the contact. He then pushed his tongue as far as he could into her
asshole and he found herself wanting him to fuck her up the ass. She had been
ass fucked enough in the past but she was still worried about Bobby's size. He
continued to ass fuck her with his tongue and she was at his mercy. Her desire
grew as he worked her ass to the point that she really wanted more in her ass.  
  
Bobby removed his tongue from her ass and ran his hard cock between her ass
cheeks as he spoke to her, "I want to fuck you in the ass Barbara. Do you want
me to fuck your hot ass? I can see that your ass is waiting to be fucked."  
  
"Oh yes Bobby, but you're so big. You must use the cream, it's in my purse,"
Barbara replied to him with apprehension.  
  
Bobby retrieved the cream and was back in bed in no time with the lubricant in
his hands. Barbara arched her back and pointed her beautiful ass back at him.
He coated her asshole with a generous amount of cream and slid his thick
finger in her hole. He took his time preparing her ass relishing every moment.
He then coated his entire cock with the cream and placed the head at the
entrance to her anus. Bobby pushed forward and the thick cock head squeezed
into her tight asshole.  
  
Barbara winched in pain as her asshole was stretched wider than ever and she
gasped, "Go slow let me get used to it."  
  
Bobby withdrew his cock head and then pushed it back in this time causing more
pleasure than pain. He pushed until a couple of inches were in Barbara's ass.
Barbara found herself holding her breath and her body covered in goose bumps.
He was so thick that her asshole stretched to new dimensions and held his cock
in a vice like grip. Bobby slowly slid his dick in and out of her each time
going a little deeper. The pain had subsided and was replaced with a feeling
of fullness.  

Barbara relaxed a little and then felt more of his cock slide into her
asshole. She grunted out loud as she felt fuller and than a wave of pleasure
through her body. She was convinced that Bobby had his whole cock in her now
but really he only had about half of his big dick in her. She felt so full so
had no idea that he had another five inches before he was done. Bobby kept
adding more and more of his cock to her ass. There was pain then fullness and
then pleasure each time he went deeper. Barbara would tense, relax and then
enjoy it. This pattern continued until Bobby had all nine inches buried in
Barbara's ass.  
  
"Oh my God, you are so big I feel so full," cried out Barbara and then, "Uh,
uh, uh oh yes, it's so good," she cried out.  
  
Bobby reached around and played with Barbara's clit as he pounded her ass. Her
pussy and asshole were on fire as the big cock reached previously untouched
areas in her body. Barbara was on the brink of another huge orgasm as Bobby
methodically fucked her in her tight anus with his sizeable cock. He loved
watching his big cock slide out of her white shapely ass and then plunge back
in as his hips slapped against her curvy ass cheeks causing them to jiggle
with each thrust. He watched her ass impaled on his cock. Her orgasm surged
within her as he fucked her ass harder and faster.  
  
As Barbara came and came her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy convulsed
and clamped around Bobby's fingers coating them with her cunt juice. Barbara's
asshole pulsated as he drove his big cock in and out of it. Her ass
involuntarily squeezed and released his huge member as he fucked it causing
him to finally lose it. He slid his pecker deep into her rectum as his cock
spasmed and sent a thick stream of hot cum into her channel. Bobby kept
fucking her as load after load was fired into her ass as his cock kept
twitching and spurting inside the impaled Barbara.  
  
Barbara had never felt so full of cum and there was no where for it to go
blocked by Bobby's swollen cock buried in her ass. He slowed his pace and
eventually stopped allowing his cock to remain buried in Barbara's ass. He did
not go soft right away and he gently moved his hips pushing cum around in her
ass. Some of it trickled out and ran down over her pussy lips.  
  
Barbara could not take any more fucking and she pleaded, "Please no more, I
can't take any more, please stop."  
  
Reluctantly Bobby stopped and slowly withdrew his cock from her loosened
asshole. He marveled in the sight of his enormous cock sliding out of her
shapely ass. Cum flowed from her asshole and ran like a river down over her
pussy and between her sweet thighs. Bobby and Barbara stayed in the same
position for awhile and he massaged her beautiful ass as she remained on her
knees with her ass perched in the air. Bobby pushed down lightly on Barbara's
back causing her to accentuate her ass even more. He loved looking at it and
playing with it as she cooed into the bed sheets. His cock remained hard and
looked menacing around Barbara's asshole. It was hard to believe that a cock
that size had just fucked such a beautiful tight ass. Barbara looked
magnificent with her just fucked curvy ass in the air.  
  
Bobby slipped out of bed, washed and dressed. He came over to the bed and
kissed Barbara on the cheek; she still had not moved. He could not resist
sticking one of his fingers in asshole and then patting her ass as a parting
gesture. Barbara just wiggled her bum slightly in delight and then watched as
Bobby left the motel room. Barbara heard the door close and she thought to
herself that their relationship would never be the same after tonight but she
had learned one thing and that was that she could take Bobby in her ass.
However she knew that she truly had to put a stop to this as she could not
continue to see this teenage boy. Barbara mad up her mind to tell Donna as she
would know what to do and how to break it off with Bobby.  
  
_NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Barbara realizes her mistake with Bobby and tries to devise a plan to break it
off with him. As usual Donna cones to her aid and offer Barbara advice. Will
the plan work or will it backfire?_




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 11


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
In Chapter 8 Barbara learned more about another teacher and student at her
school and the four of them met at Donna's place for fantastic lesbian sex.  
  
In Chapter 9 Barbara was ready to give up her ass to her husband Gus and Donna
helped Barbara prepare for her husband's cock.  
  
In Chapter 10 Barbara has an unplanned and shocking encounter with a student
in her classroom.  
  
Now in Chapter 11 Barbara tries to end the relationship with her student. The
ever present Donna gives her advice on how to break it off. Does the plan work
or backfire?_  
  
**CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES**  
  
The following week after a weekend of love making and intense anal sex with
her husband, Barbara was in Donna's bed and in her arms. They had just
finished making passionate love to each other and Barbara decided to seek
Donna's help regarding Bobby. He had not lived up to the agreement and he was
hounding Barbara for more sex. So Barbara told Donna about the encounters with
Bobby.  
  
"Are you crazy? You could lose your job and your tenure if the school found
out." Donna scolded her and then added, "At least he is 18 years old so you're
safe there."  
  
"I know I should have never pursued it with him after the first time but what
do I do now? He wants to continue to have sex with me," Barbara gasped.  
  
"What you have to do now is offend him. Make it so that he doesn't want you
any longer."  
  
"How do I do that?"  
  
"Tell him that he is not man enough for you. Tell him that you are getting
bored with him and he is not satisfying you."  
  
"Do you think that will work?"  
  
"It should and you have nothing to lose."  
  
Barbara decided to take Donna's advice and do just what she said. She had
already arranged to meet Bobby at the motel the next evening but she would
approach him at school and deliver the message. Barbara and Donna made love
again before Barbara left for home.  
  
The next day Barbara called Bobby aside and laid it on him. She said
everything that Donna had told her to say and by the time she was done, Bobby
looked frightened. His face was pale and he was speechless. Barbara told him
that that evening would be the last time as she couldn't waste her time with
such a poor lover.  
  
That evening at the motel Barbara was naked under her robe as she waited for
Bobby's arrival. She knew that it would be all she could do to pull off her
plan. Bobby had a nice cock and he was actually a pretty good lover but
Barbara was resolved to make her plan work. She then heard Bobby knock on the
door. Barbara opened the door and Bobby and two other young men pushed their
way into her room.  
  
"What are they doing here?" Barbara asked in surprise as she pulled the
bathrobe tighter around her body that was naked underneath.  
  
"This is my older brother Mike and his roommate Jimmy. I told them what you
said to me about not being satisfied so they agreed to help me make sure that
you get enough cock tonight," Bobby replied.  
  
The three young men moved around her until she was somewhat surrounded on
three sides. Bobby grabbed her from behind and pulled her body back against
him. Barbara held tightly to the robe. Barbara felt him and there was no doubt
that his wonderful manhood was straining at his pants and pushing at Barbara's
lower regions as he held her. Here she was with a handsome man and she was
becoming aroused again by her feelings and the closeness of his body. But she
knew that she had to put a stop to this before it went any further. Barbara
struggled to get away but Bobby held her firmly.  
  
"You can't do this. You three can't just come into my room and expect to fuck
me just because you're horny. Now let go of me this instance," Barbara
demanded.  
  
But Bobby turned her toward him and pulled her tightly against his body.
Barbara wouldn't look at him but she didn't withdraw either. She allowed him
to hold her tightly up against his manhood and she was exhilarated by the hard
cock pushing below her waist. Bobby lowered his mouth to hers holding her head
in his strong hands. She felt herself opening her mouth and pushing her tongue
out to tussle with the strong opponent pushing into her own mouth. Barbara's
lips crushed against the young mouth, her lipstick was being smudged, but she
didn't care as her head was held firmly as the two tongues fought ferociously
with one another.  
  
Bobby's hand was on her robe and rubbing the cheeks of her ass. Barbara could
feel his big hands on her cheeks, pushing and then releasing her bottom,
grinding her body onto his impressive manhood. Barbara had temporarily
forgotten about Mike and Jimmy who watched the seduction. Barbara realized
that her robe was being gently pulled up the backs of her legs.  
  
"No Bobby, you mustn't, please, no," Barbara pleaded.  
  
Bobby replied by kissing her open mouth once more and Barbara reluctantly
responded, forgetting about her appearance. She could feel that her robe had
been drawn up over her naked ass. He squeezed the firmness of each of her
cheeks, pulling her pubes onto his cock again, slipping his hands over her
buttocks to feel the skin of her shapely firm ass.  
  
She knew that her legs were on display but still she instinctively opened them
a little as the two of them held to each other. She was wet between her legs
and there was no doubt what was going to happen next. Barbara snapped out of
her stupor abruptly as she felt another pair of hands begin to massage her
bottom and she felt the nearness of another body behind her.  
  
"No, no, please, oh no, you mustn't," she pleaded unconvincingly.  
  
Bobby still held her tightly and she just went with the erotic experience. She
knew to protest would be futile at this point. She couldn't scream for help
and be found with three men in a motel room. As the new hands encircled her
waist and caressed her ass, Bobby held moved her hand down onto the rock hard
cock at the front of his pants. Barbara almost summoned up the courage to stop
but she was too far gone.  
  
"Take it out Barbara," Bobby ordered.  
  
As if in a trance Barbara fished the big cock out of Bobby's pants and felt
the warmth and thickness in her hand as she brought the young cock out in the
open. Barbara's felt another boy's fingers explore the lips of her cunt and
rub her clit. Barbara knew she was past protesting so she resolved herself to
just let it happen.  
  
Just as it had happened before with multiple sex partners, Barbara was being
led down a sexual path where she was their plaything and object of their
desire. Bobby moved backwards and bent Barbara forward a little so that she
could take his vibrant erect cock into her mouth. Barbara was now bent over
sucking Bobby's prick as she held it in position with her hand. Meanwhile Mike
was at her rear and with her robe bunched around her waist he was easing her
legs wider apart.  
  
Mike whispered, "You have a beautiful ass and pussy Barbara, so fuckable."  
  
She obediently opened her thighs exposing her cunt lips to Mike's probing
fingers. Barbara held Bobby's cock perfectly in her mouth as she sucked and
nibbled and bobbed up and down on it. She felt Mike's firm hands on the tops
of her thighs and then she felt the warm skin of another cock brush against
her ass cheeks and prod her cunt lips. The wetness of her body opened her
pussy easily and the thickness of Mike's cock pushed aside her lips and slid
into her.  
  
Barbara gasped as Mike's first thrust pushed her forward causing Bobby's cock
to hit the back of her throat. She almost gagged but she recovered quickly and
returned to licking and sucking every inch of the beautiful cock in her mouth.
Barbara thought how she must look at the moment in the motel room, her robe up
around her middle and being fucked doggy style while gobbling a giant cock
down her throat.  
  
Jimmy stood nearby watching the scene stroking his manhood through his pants,
not wanting to miss a second of the wonderful display of Barbara giving up her
modesty and enjoying the assault on her shapely body. Jimmy could see Mike's
enter her with long, regular, penetrating strokes that almost lifted Barbara
off her feet. Mike held her firmly by her hips and Bobby held onto her head.
Jimmy watched Bobby's thick cock as it slipped down into her throat before
easing out to momentarily rest between her lips and then slide back down
again.  
  
Neither of them was rushing the experience as they wanted to enjoy Barbara's
body. They wanted to savor her submissiveness and the eagerness with which she
had given herself over to their sexual advances. Barbara was helpless in their
dual grasp and beautifully exposed. At first she had been reluctant but now
she wanted it to go on and on, thrilling her and fucking her deeply. She
didn't think about it any longer, she just listened to her body and went with
the flow. As she sucked, nibbled and pushed back onto the young cocks in her
the feeling was incredible.  
  
Barbara groaned as Mike rammed up into her cunt with each thrust and Bobby
held her hair gently as he controlled her head movements over his cock. Bobby
held his cock with one hand as it moved in and out between Barbara's willing
lips, until finally he had reached his pinnacle, then he withdrew slightly and
held Barbara firmly so that he could shoot in her mouth and over her face.
Barbara was in such an aroused state from the cock pounding into her at the
rear that she paid no attention to Bobby's positioning. Then his thick
ejaculation shot into her mouth and splashed all over her face. Bobby held his
cock close so that his milky seed hit Barbara's cheeks, chin and forehead.
Barbara also felt the liquid enter her mouth as she held her lips open in an
attempt to capture it all. She felt the fountain spew all over her face and
her tongue darted out to lick round her lips. She felt the warmth as cum
dribbled down her face as Bobby held her head in place. He then pushed his
wilting member back into her mouth again and urged her to suck him dry.  
  
"Lick it, Barbara, lick me clean," Bobby ordered and Barbara obligingly sucked
and licked until every drop was taken into her mouth.  
  
Mike still held Barbara and he was still thrusting his vibrant cock into her
from behind. Jimmy now wanted to enjoy the woman who was their plaything once
again.  
  
"Let's take her to bed," said Jimmy as he watched Mike enjoying himself.  
  
Mike eased himself out of Barbara's succulent body. Barbara raised herself to
a standing position and Mike enveloped his arms around her waist to tease her
cunt lips with his fingers again. Barbara was on a high as she had almost been
brought to orgasm. She held Mike's fingers on her cunt and was guided to the
bed. She felt wonderful and knew that she must have looked stunningly sexual
to the three boys. She didn't care that her robe was bunched up around her
waist, or even that her face showed traces of Bobby's dried semen. Once next
to the bed the four of them removed all of their remaining clothes. Barbara
was opening her legs wider to accept Mike's intruding fingers. She was
overcome with desire and she wanted to rub her own clit frantically. She
wanted so badly to cum.  
  
"Oh please, please, fuck me, just fuck me," Barbara pleaded.  
  
Mike was grasping her bullet-like nipples, tweaking and pulling them
playfully. Barbara was enjoying the tug on her nipples and the fingers up
inside her cunt. Her eyes closed and she emitted audible sighs of enjoyment.  
  
"Do you want to lay down Barbara? I am sure that you are ready to lie down,
are you?" Jimmy asked already knowing the answer.  
  
Mike and Jimmy gently guided Barbara to the bed and had her lie comfortably on
her back. The three young men stood at the side and the foot of her bed. She
looked sexy and vulnerable in their presence. Barbara's fingers made their way
back to her pussy and she caressed her clit as she watched Jimmy climb up from
the foot of the bed and kneel between her thighs. He leaned in towards her and
moved his face close to her pussy.  
  
"Oh my God, oh no, oh yes," gasped the wanton teacher as she felt the first
caress of Jimmy's firm tongue on the wetness of her cunt.  
  
His tongue pushed her lips open and darted in and out. Jimmy then licked and
pushed at her protruding clit, sending Barbara into spasms. Barbara's hips
lifted up and down off the bed to meet Jimmy's lapping tongue as he gripped
her open thighs and licked, slurped and nibbled her pussy. Every now and then
Jimmy would push his fingers into her to open her cunt lips.  
  
"Do you like this Barbara? Do you like being licked and finger fucked,"
whispered Mike as her head thrashed from side to side and her hips arched up
even higher.  
  
"Yes, yes, it's fantastic. You shouldn't be here you bastards, you shouldn't
be doing this" she screamed and then gasped, "But don't you dare stop now."  
  
"Good Barbara, then take this," Mike said as he lifted her head off the
cushion with one hand and fed his throbbing cock into her eager mouth.  
  
"Go on Barbara, take some more into your mouth. You know you love it," Mike
added as almost his entire vibrant young pecker disappeared down into
Barbara's eager throat.  
  
She moved her head up and down rapidly on Mike's cock, pumping in and out of
her mouth with her neck supported by Mike's large hand. She bucked up and down
to meet Jimmy's tongue as explored the very innards of her cunt. Her breathing
was coming in short gasps as her free hand held Jimmy's head firmly into her
cunt.  
  
Jimmy moved away from Barbara's pussy and delayed her orgasm prolonging her
need to cum. Barbara's fingers dashed back to her wet open pussy and
frantically rubbed her raging clit. Bobby had gathered his second wind, and
his young cock was rampant again after watching the woman writhe and gasp on
her bed, pleading for release. Bobby came and knelt between Barbara's luscious
open thighs and played at the open lips with his fingers. He pushed two digits
into her warm hole going a little farther each time, then three fingers, then
four, each time going that little bit further.  
  
"Do you want me to fuck you, Barbara? Do you want to cum, do you?" Bobby asked
as he finally pushed his fingers deep into the inners of Barbara's open legs
and used his thumb to toy with her clitoris.  
  
She was rapturous, bucking and grunting through her full mouth, grasping
Mike's cock and swallowing as deeply as she could, and her breasts moved
beautifully as her body shook to the movements on the bed. Bobby's fingers
were hidden in the folds of Barbara's cunt, and then he slowly withdrew but
held the lips wide open so he could see the wonderful juices that lay at the
entrance to Barbara's body. His fingers were running with Barbara's fluids,
and Bobby gently rubbed one of them down the crease in Barbara's bottom and
pushed gently at her firm anus. Barbara let out a little gasp but then
continued with the task of sucking the cock in her throat. Bobby eased his
finger further into Barbara's ass.  
  
Barbara was focused on the strong boy's finger in her ass and her own need to
cum when she felt the familiar signs of a cock pulsing in her mouth. Mike was
there, his strokes had quickened dramatically, and he too holding on to her
head more firmly. Barbara realized that she was going to get more cum in her
mouth as Mike slipped out and held his cock over her face.  
  
"Keep your mouth open, Barbara, that's it," directed Mike as the first spurt
fired back into Barbara's mouth.  
  
Mike couldn't control himself and the rest of his spunk went everywhere,
hitting Barbara's chin and forehead and cheeks. Her face was covered and
soaked again, and she smiled as she flicked her tongue at the throbbing cock.
Bobby's finger was still nestled wonderfully up Barbara's ass, but she still
hadn't come herself, and she was now frantic. Jimmy had climbed into the bed
next to Barbara and he lay on his back with his big cock standing up like a
pole. Bobby told Barbara to sit on Jimmy's cock as he slipped his intrusive
finger out of her ass. Barbara moved cautiously over Jimmy's torso and slowly
lowered her body onto his. Jimmy pushed the helmet of his cock at her open
cunt lips. Barbara moaned as she lowered her torso and felt the marvelous cock
thrust inside her. Jimmy held her shapely hips as Barbara felt his rod go into
her pussy like a knife through warm butter. The two of them began to fuck, up
and down, in and out. Barbara's sexually charged body spasmed each time she
descended onto the wonderful weapon that was finally hammering her pussy.
Finally she was getting what she craved, a good fucking and now she was ready
to give in to any abuse of her body by these three naughty young men. Barbara
then felt Bobby's wonderful finger re-enter her ass which heightened her
thrills even more.  
  
"Oh yes, yes, ah," Barbara gasped and Bobby had to hold his finger firmly in
Barbara's bottom as she bucked furiously up and down on Jimmy's penetrating
cock in her cunt.  
  
"Come on Barbara, you want it, you want two cocks in your body, fucking you
hard, going right up inside you together. Come on Barbara say it, say what you
want," Bobby and Jimmy said enticing her.  

"Yes, yes, go on, please, fuck me, both of you, fuck me in my ass," Barbara
cried out.  
  
Barbara felt Bobby's finger gradually slide out of her ass although it didn't
stop her from continuing to enjoy the big cock thrusting up into her as Jimmy
held her hips and brought her down on him every other second. The solid
hardness of Bobby's wonderful rampant cock was prodding between her ass cheeks
and Barbara felt it touch her anus. Bobby put his hands around her waist to
steady himself as his cock at her rear pushed hard against her ass. It opened
her anus beautifully and slowly moved into Barbara's body. She felt so wicked
and so erotic as if she were high on a sexual drug. She was in heaven, just
pure heaven. Slowly and surely, Bobby held Barbara's waist and pushed in and
out, each time going in a little further until his penis was deep inside
Barbara's bottom. His pubic hairs brushed against her shapely bottom as it
filled her asshole. No sounds were audible from Barbara as she held her breath
with the two big cocks implanted deeply within her. Jimmy and Bobby moved
steadfastly and surely up and down, in and out, back and forth. They held to
her hips and waist to keep her in place and to allow their cocks grind away.
She was pushing hard down onto Jimmy as he pounded up into her cunt and she
tried to hold herself firmly so that she could get the full benefit of Bobby's
ass fucking.  
  
"Barbara, do you want it deeper up your ass?" Bobby asked her.  
  
"Yes, yes, deeper, fuck me up my ass deeper," She screamed and then
momentarily felt ashamed of her own language.  
  
The young men were controlling their movements very well but Barbara was out
of control as she raced toward a shattering orgasm. Bobby and Jimmy were
determined to go on and on, enjoying the married woman who was now at their
mercy.  
  
"Harder, harder, please just fuck me harder," she was screaming now as two men
just smiled and carried on their rhythmic fucking of her hot body.  
  
Mike was thoroughly entranced by the whole episode going on in front of his
eyes, and it hadn't taken long for his youthful body to come alive again. He
watched the attractive Barbara being fucked up her ass and at the same time up
her gloriously ripe cunt. Barbara was totally out of control and Mike wanted
to enjoy her some more himself. Mike could hear her gasping and whimpering at
the same time as his two friends still fucked her with all their energy. Mike
could also see that Barbara was experiencing a magnificent orgasm which she
obviously had no control over. Barbara couldn't stop herself. It was
stupendous as waves of ecstasy rolled over her causing her body to shake with
tremors. Barbara's nails dug into Jimmy's shoulders as she went through her
magnificent orgasm, the feelings were unstoppable. Mike was suddenly at the
head of her bed in front of her face.  
  
"Come on, Barbara do me again," Mike directed.  
  
Barbara saw the rock hard cock being offered to her mouth. Jimmy held her arms
at her side and Barbara had no option but to part her lips and allow Mike to
once more fill her mouth with his throbbing prick. Mike didn't wait for
Barbara to start sucking his cock but instead he held her head and started to
fuck her wet mouth as though it was her ass or her cunt. Barbara did not
object and she took the cock in and out of her mouth, enjoying the thrill of a
third cock thrusting into one of her orifices. Barbara heard their voices
although she was unsure what each one was saying.  
  
"This is it, Barbara just what you wanted. Three cocks inside you at once,
three young cocks fucking you at once. What's it like, Barbara, is it good? Go
on Barbara, fuck us all, fuck three cocks at once, Barbara, feel our hot spunk
spurt into your body at once." They chided.  
  
Barbara knew that they wouldn't stop until they had shot three loads of cum
inside her. It didn't matter though, it wasn't about them now; it was about
her. She got those squirmy feelings in her belly again and she knew she was on
course for another wonderful orgasm. The three men were pounding her hard
again and she could only grunt as Mike's cock fully occupied her mouth. The
other two boys were humping her body up and down onto their cocks that were
hitting her holes with such force. Barbara had never been so erotically abused
with three mighty cocks deep in her body.  
  
"Get ready Barbara, we're going to cum inside you," one of them said.  
  
Barbara had lost all control over her actions. She looked into Mike's eyes as
he held her head more firmly and she allowed his cock to stretch her lips wide
apart. She used her tongue to play and poke at his tool as it sped in and out
of her throat and she knew that he would be cumming soon. The boy's actions
were such that Barbara knew that this time they would truly not stop until
they had all ejaculated again and she received their powerful loads gushing
into her. Barbara was already sore and it was still early in the evening. She
knew she was in for a long night given the recuperative powers of these young
studs.  
  
Bobby suddenly stopped thrusting into Barbara's bottom and held onto her
tightly. She could feel a warm sensation inside her ass and she realized that
the first ejaculation was being fired into her. The other two did not slow up
and from their rapid strokes she knew they were close as well. Jimmy grunted
from under her and almost stopped completely as he held Barbara's body down
firmly on his thighs. A few more short strokes and he pushed up into her body
groaning as his spunk gushed into her cunt. She could feel the liquids spurt
up into her pussy and her ass and then the two cocks rested within her.  
  
The excitement had pushed Barbara over the top again and, she frantically
rubbed her clit against Jimmy's cock while it was still hard in her. Mike
sensed his two friends had cum to a standstill so he pushed harder and faster
in and out of Barbara's willing mouth until he finally lost control.  
  
He held Barbara's head against him with his cock stuffed in her open mouth as
he ejaculated. Barbara tried to anticipate the inevitable but it was still
rather a shock as a torrent of milky, thick liquid fired into her throat and
all around her mouth. She gulped and swallowed as quickly as she could. Her
fingers were back at her clit and they flew backward and forward across the
hard nub of skin as she swished the warm liquid around in her mouth. She
shuddered and opened her lips a little wider to let out a sigh causing a trace
of white semen to trickle over her lips. Barbara didn't care as she had
climaxed again and again, over and over beautifully, erotically and
shamelessly.  
  
The boys rested briefly and then they rotated around Barbara placing their
cocks back in her. They began to fuck her again and Barbara knew that they
wouldn't stop until they had cum in each of her holes and were totally
drained. After the boys finished with her they leisurely took showers and then
dressed to leave.  
  
As they left Bobby said, "Well Barbara I hope that you got enough cock
tonight. You seem to be satisfied."  
  
Then Barbara heard Mike say to his brother, "Bobby, don't even waste your time
with this slut anymore."  
  
Barbara just lay in the bed face down long after they left. She was drained
and exhausted. Her holes hurt from the continuous pounding from the three
vibrant young cocks. She didn't know how many times she came that night but
she knew she had nothing left. Barbara lost count of the number of times that
the guys ejaculated but her pussy, belly and ass were cum filled. She slowly
made her way into the bathroom and took a long hot shower. Barbara dried
herself and then went to get dressed, but her clothes were gone. She looked
all over the motel room and she could not find her clothes or her purse. The
bastards had left her with out clothes, money or identification.  
  
Barbara had only one choice and that was to call Donna. She hated to have
Donna drive almost an hour to where she was but she didn't know what else to
do. She placed the call to Donna and as a true friend Donna told her she would
be right there. Barbara made sure the door was locked and she pulled the bed
comforter around her naked body as she waited for Donna.  
  
Donna hung up the phone and turned to Maria in her bed, "I need to help
Barbara out but I'll be back. Keep your clit nice and hard for me."  
  
Donna kissed Maria goodbye and then drove to pick Barbara up. Donna drove
Barbara home and Barbara located the hidden house key. She and Gus always kept
a spare key hidden outside just in case. Donna told Barbara that she would
pick her up for school in the morning and after school they would go and get
the car at the motel. Barbara kissed Donna goodnight and went into her house.
Donna made her way back to her own home and she was anxious to get back at
Maria's clit.  
  
The next day Barbara was in her classroom when Bobby entered carrying a
cardboard box. Barbara gave him an angry look as he approached her desk.  
  
"Here you are Mrs. Cook, I think you were looking for these," Bobby said
cockily.  
  
Barbara opened the box and saw her clothes and purse, "You bastard!" she
snapped.  
  
"By the way Mrs. Cook, Mike and Jimmy said to tell you that you weren't that
good and they wouldn't be interested in fucking you again."  
  
"Get the fuck out of my room and stay away from me," Barbara said as she
turned beet red.  
  
"Oh and I won't be fucking you any more either. You're just not that good a
lay."  
  
Barbara stared as Bobby left the room and she thought, "Thank God that is
over!"  
  
Later Donna drove Barbara back to the motel so that she could pick up her car.
Barbara again thanked Donna for being such a good friend. Donna drove home as
she was expecting Maria to stop by again and Barbara drove to her home and
awaited her husband's arrival. Barbara was looking forward to a relaxing
weekend.  
  
_NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Barbara and Donna have a juicy get together with two female students. _




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 12


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
In Chapter 8 Barbara learned more about another teacher and student at her
school and the four of them met at Donna's place for fantastic lesbian sex.  
  
In Chapter 9 Barbara was ready to give up her ass to her husband Gus and Donna
helped Barbara prepare for her husband's cock.  
  
In Chapter 10 Barbara has an unplanned and shocking encounter with a male
student in her classroom.  
  
In Chapter 11 Barbara using Donna's advice breaks off her relationship with
the student but only after her plan backfires.  
  
Now in Chapter 12 Barbara and Donna entertained two very pretty virgin female
students in Donna's home._  
  
**CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA**  
  
Over the next several weeks, things got back to normal for Barbara that is if
you call bisexuality normal. Gus continued to travel during the week but they
always made passionate love on the weekend. Barbara and Donna continued to see
each other at least once a week as they never tired of their female love. Once
in awhile Gus, Barbara and Donna would get together and have incredible sex.
But they were careful not to do it too often as they did not want to ruin the
mystique of periodic threesomes.  
  
Barbara did not see Bobby any longer and she was glad that it was over. She
could kick herself for letting her guard down and getting into such a pickle.
But that was over and he didn't bother her any more. Barbara noticed the girl
Sandy in the hallways at school and she wondered if Maria was still doing her.
Sandy was a very pretty girl and she always smiled at Barbara when she saw
her. Sandy was spending a lot of time with another pretty high school senior
named Bonnie and these days they seemed very close. One day Sandy approached
Barbara at the school.  
  
"Hi Mrs. Cook!" Sandy beamed as she spoke.  
  
Barbara remembered their one time together and how she loved the young girl's
tender flesh and tasty pussy.  
  
"Hello Sandy and how are you today?"  
  
"I'm fine thank you but I have a favor to ask you Mrs. Cook."  
  
"Yes what is it?"  
  
"Well I was wondering if it would be possible for us to get together again
sometime." Sandy asked as she blushed slightly with embarrassment.  
  
"Well you certainly caught me off guard with that," Barbara stammered and then
answered, "But I think that I would like that very much."  
  
"Oh and I was wondering if I could bring my friend Bonnie and if Mrs. James
would join us."  
  
"Well Sandy I will have to check with Mrs. James but I'm sure that she would
love to get together again. I will let you know what she says and where we
will meet," Barbara told her.  
  
"That's great I'll look forward to it," Sandy said as she smiled sexily and
then walked away.  
  
Barbara watched as the shapely teenager walked away. She studied Sandy's
pretty legs and cute ass as the teenager caught up to her friend Bonnie.
Barbara would see Donna at lunch today and tell her about Sandy's request. At
lunch Barbara and Donna sat together and Barbara told her about Sandy's
request.  
  
"Are you kidding me I would love to get her back in bed and that Bonnie she is
another hot number," Donna said enthusiastically.  
  
"Okay when do you want to do it?" Barbara asked.  
  
"Hell the sooner the better, today tomorrow whenever."  
  
"Is it okay to meet at your house?" Barbara asked.  
  
"Absolutely, but wait, what about Maria? Isn't she still doing Sandy?"  
  
"I don't know, Sandy never mentioned her."  
  
"I better check with her and let her know what we are up to. She may even want
to join us."  
  
"Okay what should I tell Sandy?"  
  
"Tell her tomorrow after school at my house," Donna offered.  
  
Barbara and Donna finished lunch and returned to their respective classrooms.
Later that day, Barbara caught up with Sandy and told her to be at Donna's
house tomorrow after school and to bring her friend Bonnie. After school that
day Donna told Barbara that she had spoke with Maria and that Maria was okay
with it. Maria had plans after school the next day otherwise she would have
joined them.  
  
The next day didn't go fast enough for Barbara and Donna as they were anxious
to get at the pretty young teenagers. Barbara and Donna were at Donna's house
later awaiting the arrival of the two girls. Finally Sandy and Bonnie arrived
and it was obvious that Bonnie was very nervous. Donna served them both a
glass of white wine in hopes that it would help relax them. The four of them
sat in Donna's family room sipping wine until Donna decided it was time. Donna
instructed the two pretty girls to undress each other slowly and to fold each
piece of clothing neatly and place it on the chair.  
  
The two girls stood up and faced each other and they both blushed. Sandy
undressed Bonnie with painstaking slowness and she had Bonnie's pussy
throbbing in anticipation. Donna and Barbara watched intently as Sandy removed
every article of Bonnie's clothes until the girl was standing in the room
naked. Then Bonnie undressed Sandy and she soon had her friend as naked as
her. They stood together admiring each other's naked beauty in the presence of
the high school teachers. Donna instructed the girl's to embrace and caress
each other's body.  
  
The two pretty teenagers stepped close to one another and wrapped their arms
around the other's body. They French kissed each other deeply as their tongues
danced around in the other's mouth. The breasts pressed against each other's
as their hands caressed their backs and worked their way down to their shapely
asses. The girls ground their pubic mounds together as they cupped each
other's ass cheeks moaning in each other's mouth. The two girls were a picture
of erotica as they held, kissed and caressed one another. They looked like two
nymphets embracing in their natural wonder. They had obviously been together a
few times before.  
  
Donna told Sandy that she should begin her descent on Bonnie and work her way
down to her girl friend's pussy. Sandy broke her kiss with Bonnie and then
slowly trailed her tongue and lips down Bonnie's body. Sandy took her time and
sucked on Bonnie's tits and nipples for quite some time before moving to her
tummy. Sandy tickled Bonnie's belly button with her tongue and licked all
around the sensitive area. Sandy finally reached Bonnie's pussy and she found
it to be dripping wet as she ran her tongue over the moist vagina. Bonnie
gasped out loud and grabbed Sandy's head for support as the tongue danced over
her hot twat. Sandy did as she had learned and worked her magic on Bonnie's
pussy. Bonnie was moaning and pressing her quim into Sandy's face as she
experienced a string of orgasms.  
  
"I have got to get my clothes off this is making me way too hot," Barbara
sighed and then quickly stripped.  
  
Donna was also taken by the erotic scene before her and elected to disrobe as
well. She and Barbara sat back on the sofa with their naked bodies touching as
they watched the pretty teenagers love one another. Without being told Bonnie
repeated the action on her girlfriend and before long Sandy was writhing,
moaning and cumming. The two teenagers then stood once again and kissed each
other deeply tasting their juices mingled with each other's.  
  
"Let's take this to my bed," Donna directed.  
  
The two ladies and two teenagers moved to Donna's bedroom and Donna had Sandy
and Bonnie lay next to each other on the bed. Then Barbara knelt between
Sandy's legs and lowered her mouth to the tasty teenage pussy. Donna did the
same with Bonnie and the two high school teachers knelt side by side as they
ate two of their student's pussies. In spite of the fact that they had just
orgasmed, the pussy eating skills of Donna and Barbara were just too much for
the young girls. They were soon thrashing and groaning on the bed as Donna and
Barbara worked over their young energetic pussies. The girls pushed their hips
up toward the women trying to get the tongues even deeper into their cunts.
Almost simultaneously the two teenagers screamed with the intensity of their
orgasms. Donna and Barbara continued to lick their creaming pussies and nibble
on their aroused clits as they climaxed wildly. As the girls calmed a little
Donna and Barbara kissed and licked around their pussies and inner thighs. The
girls shivered with delight as the tongues tickled them.  
  
Donna got off the bed and then returned with two strap-on dildos. Sandy and
Bonnie had never seen anything like them before but found them to be awesome
and frightening at the same time. Donna said that she would demonstrate how
they were used and with that said she moved between Barbara's legs and
inserted the fake cock into her colleague's pussy. Barbara's pussy was so wet
that the dildo slid right in to the base and then Donna proceeded to fuck her.
Barbara thrust her hips up to meet Donna's and the two of them fucked hard
toward their first orgasm. The nub of the dildo rubbed against Donna's clit as
the entire rod pummeled Barbara's pussy.  
  
The two teenagers stared with their mouths open as they had never witnessed
anything like this in their life. The scene of two women fucking each other
was an incredible turn on for the young girls as they watched the women's tits
slap together as Donna pounded Barbara's pussy with the fake cock. Sub-
consciously the two girls rubbed their own pussies as they watched the mature
women fuck themselves. Barbara stiffened and screamed for Donna to hold her
tight as she orgasmed for the first time. Donna held Barbara tight but she
continued to thrust into her colleagues gushing pussy. Donna then had her own
orgasm brought on by the nub of the dildo rubbing against her clit. Sandy and
Bonnie stared with open mouths.  
  
Donna told the students that she wanted them to fuck her and Barbara with the
fake cocks. Donna and Barbara then helped the teenagers put on the strap-on
dildo and harness. The two girls giggled as they looked at each other with
their new found toys.  
  
"You have a dick," Bonnie said blushingly.  
  
"You do too," laughed Sandy as she reached over and stroked Bonnie's rubber
cock.  
  
Donna and Barbara lay on their backs side by side and Donna urged the young
girls to fuck them. Sandy moved between Barbara's legs and Bonnie got between
Donna's legs. The women helped the girls guide the fake cocks into their
pussies and began moving their hips up to meet the teenager's inexperienced
thrusts. Sandy and Bonnie learned quickly and they soon had established a
rhythm fucking the older women. The girls soon felt the nubs on the dildos
rubbing against their own clits and they realized that they too would
experience yet another orgasm. It was so exciting for the young girls to be
fucking the teachers that they leaned over to suck on the women's tits. Donna
and Barbara in turn fondled the teenager's tits and tweaked their nipples and
rolled them in their fingertips.  
  
The entire room smelled of sex from the four dripping pussies. The four of
them were racing toward another string of orgasms as the teenagers fucked
their superiors hard and fast. Sandy and Bonnie were rewarded for their
enthusiastic efforts as the dildo nubs rubbed their clits and kept them in a
constant state of arousal. The two students learned how to work their hips so
that they could receive as much pleasure as they were giving. Donna and
Barbara were beyond themselves with lust and they felt their intense orgasms
building in their wombs. Donna and Barbara screamed with joy as their orgasms
took over their bodies. They humped quickly and then collapsed back on the bed
as the two students plowed their pussies with the fake cocks.  
  
Sandy and Bonnie removed the rubber dicks from the women's pussies and looked
at the dildos glistening with Donna's and Barbara's juices. As if it were the
natural thing in the world Sandy and Bonnie moved into a 69 position and
licked the female nectar off the two fake cocks. Donna and Barbara watched
them do this and marveled at the teenager's initiative. The two girls sucked
the artificial cocks into their mouths and made a game out of how deep they
could take them. After they licked the dildos dry of Donna and Barbara cunt
juice the two teenagers sat up and blushed slightly as they realized what they
had just done.  
  
"Well you two girls are full of surprises," Donna said and then added, "But I
have another one for you."  
  
Donna retrieved a double headed dildo and handed it to the girls for their
inspection. Sandy and Bonnie curiously handled the imposing dildo. They ran
their hands up and down the big shaft and cupped the fake balls separating the
two cocks. Barbara and Donna smiled at the students as they explored the
impressive double dildo.  
  
"Okay let me show you what is next," Donna told them.  
  
Donna and Barbara greased up their assholes as the girls watched. Then Donna
and Barbara lay on their sides facing one another and they worked the double
dildo into their pussies. The two teenagers watched in awe as the entire shaft
at each end disappeared into the women's pussies.  
  
"Now Bonnie and Sandy we want you to fuck us in the ass with your cocks,"
Donna directed.  
  
The two young girls looked mortified. They couldn't believe Donna's request
that she and Barbara wanted these big rubber cocks in their ass. The girls
wondered how they could take the dildos in their asses particularly when their
pussies were stuffed with another rubber shaft.  
  
"Come on girls it is okay, we have done this before," Donna said assuredly.  
  
"Really we love it, just give it to us and fuck us hard," Barbara added.  
  
Tentatively the two girls got behind Donna and Barbara and lay on their sides.
They tenderly tried to push the fake cocks into the women's assholes but they
had a hard time as they were afraid of injuring the women. Donna and Barbara
reached behind them and guided the dildos into their assholes and encouraged
the girls to fuck them hard and quick. Sandy moved closer to Donna as the cock
slid into the teacher's ass and Donna reached behind her and pulled Sandy by
her buttocks tightly against her. Sandy's pubes pressed into Donna' ass as the
fake dick went all the way up her rectum. Sandy could once again felt the nub
on the dildo work its magic on her clit and she began to thrust her hips into
Donna as she fucked her ass. Sandy reached around and slid her hand between
Barbara and Donna and cupped Donna's tits.  
  
Almost the same scene was repeated between Bonnie and Barbara and the two
teenagers were now fucking their teacher's asses with the same enthusiasm as
they had fucked their pussies earlier. The dildo nubs were doing their job as
Sandy and Bonnie rapidly fucked the two shapely asses of Donna and Barbara.
Sandy was the first to cum and she shuddered and held Donna tightly as she
screamed out loud in ecstasy. Bonnie was right behind her and she buried her
head in Barbara shoulder to muffle her own screams as her body shook with the
intensity of her orgasm. Donna and Barbara went right on fucking each other
with the double dildo until they too had mind shattering orgasms. The two
women held onto the cute shapely bottoms of the teenagers as they thrashed
their hips together, shuddered, stiffened and coated the dildo with their
female juices.  
  
"Oh my God that was fantastic," cried Barbara.  
  
"Oh you girls are so incredibly sexy," Donna gasped.  
  
The four of them lay still in the bed for awhile still coupled together with
the fake cocks. Donna told the teenagers to move first and slowly pull out of
her and Barbara's ass. Sandy and Bonnie eased the strap-on cocks out of the
women's asses and looked at them in disbelief. It was still hard to imagine
those big rubber cocks stuffed up Donna's and Barbara's asses. Donna and
Barbara then moved apart and removed the double dildo from their pussies.
Donna gathered up the fake cocks and took them to be washed thoroughly. As
Donna washed the dildo's Barbara lay on her back between the two teenagers.
Bonnie and Sandy played with Barbara tits as Barbara diddled each girl's tight
little pussy.  
  
Sandy then spoke and shocked everyone, "I want you to take my virginity,
Barbara."  
  
Barbara could hardly believe her ears, "Did I hear you correctly that you want
me to take you virginity?"  
  
"Yes, I want you to strap on that cock and fuck me," Sandy replied.  
  
"And I want you Donna to fuck me and take my virginity," offered Bonnie.  
  
"My God do you know what you girls are asking? Don't you want to save yourself
for some young men in the future?" asked a stunned Donna.  
  
"No we don't want to save ourselves for anyone. You have taught us so much
that we want you to take us to the next level," Sandy responded and then, "Do
you agree Bonnie?"  
  
"Oh yes my pussy is dripping in anticipation," Bonnie gasped.  
  
"Very well then," Donna said and looked at Barbara who was still numb from the
request.  
  
Bonnie and Sandy lay on their backs side by side on Donna's bed as Donna and
Barbara put on the dildo harnesses. Then they snapped the fake cocks into
place and climbed on the bed between the two teenage virgins. Donna and
Barbara ran the mushroom heads of the fake cocks along the girl's tiny slits
and their hooded clits. They then began to ease the cock tips between the
slick lips of the girl's pussies until they felt the resistance of their
hymens. Barbara and Donna looked at each other and on a nod from each other
they entered the girls quickly. Bonnie and Sandy each gave a startled cry and
a brief shriek of pain as the women entered the girls.  

Bonnie and Sandy felt the fake cocks forced past their maidenhoods losing
their virginity simultaneously. Donna and Barbara reveled in their fortune
taking the girl's virginity in full view of each other. Bonnie and Sandy
tensed and cried out for the first several minutes and then they began to
enjoy it and push back against the women fucking them. The two teenagers
humped up against the mature women until each dildo were going deep inside
them with each thrust. Bonnie and Sandy wrapped their legs around their
superior's torsos and locked their ankles together behind the women's back
just above their buttocks. Sandy and Bonnie used their legs for leverage and
pulled themselves onto the fake cocks buried deep in their pussies.  
  
Donna and Barbara realized that the two students were going to cum again as
they frantically rubbed their clits up and down the rubber shafts of the
strap-on cocks. Donna and Barbara felt the nubs of the dildo scrape against
their own clits and they too knew that they were close to another mind blowing
orgasm. The bedroom was filled with screams, moans and groans of ecstasy as
the two girls and two women climaxed with intense orgasms. The teenagers held
the women tightly as they rode the fake cocks until their young bodies
shuddered and then went limp as they were drained of all energy. The rubber
cocks were coated with female juices from both ends as Donna and Barbara
gently lowered their bodies to the young students.  
  
"Oh thank you, thank you!" cried Bonnie as she held tightly to Donna.  
  
"It was wonderful better than I had ever hoped for," sighed Sandy as she
stroked Barbara's hair and kissed her face.  
  
It was several minutes before the foursome disengaged and regained their
composure. Donna told the girls that it was getting late and that they should
get home soon before their parents got worried about them. Bonnie and Sandy
used Donna's bathroom to shower and then they returned to get dressed in their
school clothes. Donna presented the two girls with a strap-on dildo and a two-
headed dildo to take with them.  
  
"This is for you two so that you can fun with each other," Donna said as she
handed them the sex toys.  
  
Bonnie and Sandy were thrilled to have the dildos and they already looked
forward to using them on the weekend. The two girls hugged and kissed a naked
Donna and Barbara goodbye and then headed to their homes. They had agreed to
lose their virginity together and they were eternally grateful that it was
Donna and Barbara who took their maidenhood.  
  
"God, can you believe what just happened?" Barbara gasped after the girls left
Donna's house.  
  
"I know it is incredible when you think about it," Donna added, "These two
innocent tasty little morsels offering up their cherries to us."  
  
"I feel as if I can die now after that experience. It just doesn't get any
better than that," Barbara continued.  
  
"The best part is that is was so unexpected and that they took the lead. They
actually asked us to take their cherry," Donna said as if she was still in
disbelief.  
  
"I am still turned on by what just happened and my pussy is flowing," Barbara
said as she fingered her twat.  
  
"I am too. Come on let's go back to bed for awhile," Donna directed as she
felt her own pussy heat up with excitement.  
  
Donna and Barbara went back into the bedroom and made passionate love late
into the night before Barbara finally got dressed and went back to her own
home. The two women used the fake cocks on each other and at times closed
their eyes and imagined that they were fucking the two teenagers. It would be
an experience that they would never forget.  
  
_NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Gus joins the mile high club._




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 13


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
In Chapter 8 Barbara learned more about another teacher and student at her
school and the four of them met at Donna's place for fantastic lesbian sex.  
  
In Chapter 9 Barbara was ready to give up her ass to her husband Gus and Donna
helped Barbara prepare for her husband's cock.  
  
In Chapter 10 Barbara has an unplanned and shocking encounter with a male
student in her classroom.  
  
In Chapter 11 Barbara using Donna's advice breaks off her relationship with
the student but only after her plan backfires.  
  
In Chapter 12 Barbara and Donna entertained two very pretty virgin female
students in Donna's home.  
  
Now in Chapter 13 Gus joins the Mile High Club._  
  
**CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB**  
  
After another week of work out of town, putting off girls coming onto to him
and watching great porn, Gus was finally at the airport waiting to board his
flight home. He was sitting reading the paper when a pretty dark haired woman
sat next to him. She smiled at him as she sat down and Gus had the strange
feeling that they had met somewhere.  
  
"Hi how have you been? You were supposed to call me, why didn't you?" the
woman asked.  
  
Gus was at a loss, "I'm sorry do I know you? I think that you have me confused
with somebody else."  
  
"No I'm not confused. I'm Tricia and I normally work this flight but I am
going on vacation for a week. I gave you my number on one of the flights," she
answered.  
  
Then Gus remembered her. She was the flight attendant that passed him a note
with her phone number on it. He remembered that the note said, "Come fly with
me! Call me!"  
  
"Oh yes now I remember. I didn't call you because I misplaced the note," Gus
told her and then changed his explanation, "Actually I didn't call because I'm
married."  
  
Tricia laughed, "I know your married silly. I just thought that you might like
to have some fun while you're in town."  
  
Then she asked, "Have you checked in yet?"  
  
"Yes I have."  
  
"Are you sitting in coach?"  
  
"Yes but I was able to get the exit row."  
  
"Give me your boarding pass. I'll see if I can get you upgraded."  
  
Tricia took Gus' boarding pass and walked up to the podium. Gus watched as she
conversed with the pretty gate agent and then she returned.  
  
"We're in luck. You're sitting with me in first class," she said as she handed
him his new boarding pass.  
  
Gus was thrilled that she got him the upgrade as he always hated the four hour
flight sitting in coach. He and Tricia visited some more until it was time to
board. First Class always boarded first so he and Tricia got on the plane and
found their seats. Tricia had to sit in the aisle in case she was ever needed
to help out during the flight. The first class flight attendant and Tricia
appeared to be very good friends and she introduced Gus to the other girl.  
  
The flight attendant brought drinks to Tricia and Gus which they enjoyed while
the rest of the passengers boarded the flight. Soon they were airborne and
once cruising altitude was attained the cabin service started. Gus and Tricia
were served another round of drinks but they passed on the snacks. During the
flight Gus found Tricia to be enjoyable company and very easy to talk to. Then
Tricia hit him with a bomb,  
  
"Are you a member of the mile high club?" she asked.  
  
Gus had heard of it but he wasn't sure if it was true or not, "No, is there
really such a thing?"  
  
"There certainly is! Would you like to join?"  
  
"I don't think that I should," Gus replied but he was curious.  
  
"Come on with me," Tricia said as she led him to the lavatory in the first
class section.  
  
Gus didn't no why he went with her, maybe it was the booze that lowered his
resistance or maybe he was just that horny and he wanted to find out. Tricia
and Gus passed the other flight attendant and she gave them a knowing smile as
they entered the lavatory together. Tricia pulled Gus in and closed and locked
the door behind them. She pushed Gus up against the door and dropped to her
knees. Tricia unbuckled his belt, unzipped his pants and pushed them with his
underwear down to his knees. By the time his clothes were at his knees his
cock was standing at attention. She smiled at him and held his cock lovingly
as she looked up into his eyes.  
  
"You have a beautiful cock and I am going to enjoy sucking it," Tricia said in
a very sultry tone.  
  
Gus was speechless as he watched Tricia lower her head and engulf his cock in
her warm sensuous mouth. He gasped as she closed her lips around it and then
began to bob up and down. Tricia deep throated him and he felt her lips touch
his pubic hair as she swallowed his entire cock. No one had ever done that
before and he almost lost it at that moment.  
  
Tricia continued to suck his cock and she swirled her tongue around and
nibbled the head driving Gus crazy. Tricia sensed that he was close to blowing
his load and she cupped his tight balls and massaged them as she tightened her
mouth around his cock. That did it and Gus could feel his cum travel from his
balls through his scrotum as he started to cum.  
  
"Oh shit, here it is. I'm cumming," he screamed but it was more of
announcement than a warning.  
  
Tricia stayed glued to his cock and swallowed every drop of his seed as it
rushed into her mouth. Gus came in droves and Tricia had to swallow quickly to
keep his seed from running out of her mouth. Gus could not believe how Tricia
worked his cock and swallowed every drop. Tricia was pleased with his powerful
discharge as Gus shot quite a load in her mouth. Tricia sucked and nibbled and
teased Gus to no end. Finally he begged her to stop and he pushed her back
away from his cock.  
  
As Gus pulled up his pants Tricia spoke to him, "We better get back to our
seats. We don't want to tie up the lavatory for too long."  
  
Gus left the lavatory before Tricia and made his way back to his seat. As he
passed the other flight attendant she smiled and asked him if he was new
member. Gus wondered how often this went on. Tricia returned shortly and she
sat down and then leaned over and kissed Gus running her tongue into his
mouth. Tricia and Gus had another round of drinks and she seemed to watch the
flow of traffic to and from the lavatory.  
  
Once Tricia was satisfied that all of the first class passengers had used the
lavatory she leaned over to Gus and whispered, "Come on, my turn!"  
  
They went back into the lavatory and locked the door. Tricia reached under her
skirt and removed her panties. Then she sat on the sink and pulled her skirt
up baring her shapely legs and hot pussy. Gus knew what was expected of him so
he dropped to his knees and began to lap at her cunt.  
  
Gus buried his tongue in Tricia's pussy shoving it in as if he was fucking
her. Tricia directed the action and she soon had him nibbling on her clit
while he fingered her pussy. Gus was really getting into the action
particularly because of the way he had Tricia squirming and tossing on the
sink. Tricia moved her legs over Gus's shoulders and pulled his head closer to
her pussy. Gus held on to Tricia shapely buttocks and squeezed and fondled her
firm ass cheeks as he ate her pussy.  
  
"Oh, oh, yes right there. You got it. Suck it, chew on it; eat me, oh!" Tricia
cried out.  
  
Gus continued to eat her pussy as he held her ass tightly in his hands. Tricia
was tossing and thrusting her pussy into Gus's face and calling for him to eat
her.  
  
"Stick your finger in my ass. Wet your finger in my pussy and shove it in my
ass," Tricia ordered.  
  
Gus stuck his middle finger in Tricia's pussy and got it good and wet with her
juices. He then positioned it at Tricia's asshole and shoved it in. Tricia
gasped with the abrupt anal penetration but soon had Gus's finger buried in
her ass. Gus pumped his finger in and out of Tricia's ass as he continued to
maul her pussy with his mouth. Gus loved the feel of his finger in the warm
recess of Tricia's ass.  
  
Tricia stiffened and gasped aloud as she came on Gus's face. Gus held on to
her with his finger still buried in her ass and his mouth glued to her cunt.
He felt the waves of orgasm rock Tricia's body and his face was flooded with
her cunt juice. Tricia kept humping his face until the last of her orgasms
passed and she pushed his head away from her cunt.  
  
Tricia smiled at him and said, "That was marvelous, an outstanding
performance. Now will you call me next week?"  
  
Gus just nodded his head as he was overcome with his encounter with her.
Tricia pulled her panties back on and smoothed her skirt. Then she turned and
kissed Gus again tasting her juice on his lips. As before Gus returned to his
seat first and Tricia followed afterward. The flight attendant brought them
another round of drinks and smiled sexily at both of them.  
  
Tricia gave Gus her phone number again and told him not to lose it. "I expect
you to call me next week when you're in town," she said firmly.  
  
Gus said that he would but he was still not sure that he would. He put her
number in his wallet and then he relaxed with his drink. He was now a full
fledged member in the mile high club. It was the first time that he ever
cheated on Barbara not counting Donna. He didn't count Donna since Barbara
knew about it and they also did threesomes. But Barbara would not know about
Trish unless he told her. Then he wondered if Barbara was having sex with
anyone else besides Donna. His thoughts were interrupted when the captain
announced that they were landing.  
  
Gus and Tricia said goodbye at the airport since she was making a connection.
Gus was anxious to get home to Barbara as he was still sexually charged from
his in-flight encounter. He would worry about Tricia another time because
right now his thoughts were about sinking his hard cock into his wife's hot
pussy.  
  
_NEXT CHAPTER  
  
The school janitor witnessed Barbara with a student and now she has to keep
him happy to keep him quiet._




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 14


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
In Chapter 8 Barbara learned more about another teacher and student at her
school and the four of them met at Donna's place for fantastic lesbian sex.  
  
In Chapter 9 Barbara was ready to give up her ass to her husband Gus and Donna
helped Barbara prepare for her husband's cock.  
  
In Chapter 10 Barbara has an unplanned and shocking encounter with a male
student in her classroom.  
  
In Chapter 11 Barbara using Donna's advice breaks off her relationship with
the student but only after her plan backfires.  
  
Now in Chapter 12 Barbara and Donna entertained two very pretty virgin female
students in Donna's home.  
  
In Chapter 13 Gus joined the Mile High Club.  
  
Now in Chapter 14 Barbara has to service the school janitor in order to keep
his mouth shut about her and a student. As usual Donna was there to help._  
  
**CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR**  
  
Another weekend of passionate sex with her husband Gus went all too quickly
for the both of them. Gus did not feel like going to California again this
week but he had no choice and he was on the 7:00 AM flight from Chicago.
Barbara also wished that Gus could have stayed home and she would probably
have called in sick so that they could fuck all day.  
  
The day seemed to drag for Barbara as she found her self to be particularly
horny that day. She talked to Donna about her feelings and Donna invited her
over after school. Barbara was just packing up her things when the janitor
walked into her classroom.  
  
"I was just leaving Peter the room is all yours," Barbara said without even
making eye contact.  
  
"I need talk to you," he replied in his not-so-good English.  
  
"What is it Peter? I am in a bit of a hurry."  
  
"I know about you and boy named Bobby."  
  
Barbara turned white as she looked at Peter for the first time. She never paid
much attention to him before but now she noticed that he was a powerfully
built man probably in his early thirties. Peter was a Russian immigrant that
worked at the school for almost three years now.  
  
"I'm sorry did I hear you say Bobby? What is it that you know," Barbara asked
with her voice cracking noticeably.  
  
"I see him fuck you. Then you suck him. I want you fuck me or I tell school."  
  
Barbara turned beet red and she momentarily lost for words. "Peter now that is
not possible. I am not going to fuck you and I am not going to admit to having
sex with a student."  
  
"You fuck or I tell," Peter said firmly and then he pulled his cock out of his
pants, "I got big cock, you like."  
  
Barbara stared at the massive cock in the Janitor's hand. She had never seen a
cock so large in her life. Gus was well endowed but Peter was enormous.
Barbara was confused as to what to do so she did the only thing she could
think of.  
  
"Peter we need to talk about this. I am going to Donna James' house now and I
want you to come with me and we can discuss it with her. I need her help in
this matter," Barbara told him.  
  
Peter shrugged his shoulders and agreed to follow her to Donna's house. Peter
left the building, got his car and met Barbara in the parking lot. From there
he followed Barbara to Donna's house. When they arrived at Donna's house,
Barbara told Peter to stay in his car until she spoke to Donna. When Donna
opened the front door she was surprised to see another car in the driveway.  
  
"It's Peter the janitor. Apparently he saw me with Bobby and now he wants to
fuck or he will tell the principal," Barbara said softly and then added, "He's
got a cock on him like a horse."  
  
"Really," beamed Donna, "Well tell him to come in."  
  
Barbara signaled to Peter to come up to the porch and when he saw Donna he
said, "Good I fuck two women."  
  
Donna let Peter into the house and from there things moved quickly. Peter
didn't want to waste anytime as he was anxious to fuck the pretty Barbara and
Donna would be a bonus. He promised them that if they let him fuck them then
he would keep quiet about Barbara and Bobby. Feeling that she had no choice
Barbara agreed so Donna took them into her bedroom.  
  
Once in the bedroom they shed their clothes and both women stared at the
massive cock on Peter. Donna was sure that it was at least twelve inches long
and had to be at least six inches around. It was bigger than her largest
dildo.  
  
"Peter you are going to have to fuck me first as I'm not sure that Barbara can
take your cock," Donna said anxiously.  
  
"That okay, I fuck her next," Peter agreed.  
  
Donna lay back on her bed as peter got in between her legs and slowly but
surely pushed his cock into Donna's pussy. Donna gasped as she felt her pussy
stretched to new dimensions as the massive cock filled her. Peter was careful
though as he understood how big he was and he had no desire to hurt the woman.
Barbara stared in disbelief as in after inch disappeared into her girlfriend's
cunt. Peter began fucking slowly and each time he thrust into Donna more of
his cock entered her twat. Donna found herself holding her breath as the
monster cock filled her like never before. Soon all of Peter's cock was buried
in Donna's cunt and she could feel his pubic hairs tickling her labia.  
  
Donna came at least three times before Peter finally ejaculated in her womb.
He body tensed and he fired a barrage of cum deep into Donna's belly. Donna's
eyes were wide with excitement as she felt cum flood her pussy. Donna
collapsed on the bed and Peter slowly eased his cock from her cunt. Donna felt
the cool air of the room rush into her pussy as it was vacated by the massive
cock. Barbara stared at Peter's semi-hard cock as it looked menacing dripping
with their combined juices. Peter looked at Barbara and he could tell that she
was turned on even though she was nervous.  
  
"You suck now then I fuck you," Peter ordered.  
  
As if in a trance Barbara lowered her mouth to the large shaft and took it in
her mouth. She could barely get her mouth around the head of his cock and she
felt her jaw stretch to accommodate his girth. Barbara could only manage a
couple of inches in her mouth as his cock was too thick to permit more. She
tasted the familiar juice from Donna's pussy and the distinct tang of Peter's
cum. Peter got erect again and Barbara awaited her fate.  
  
"Okay we fuck now," he announced.  
  
"Peter I won't be able to take all of you. Please be careful," Barbara
pleaded.  
  
Donna moved to her knees and took Peter's cock in her hand. "I'll hold him so
he doesn't go to deep. You should get on him so you can control the
penetration," she advised.  
  
Peter rolled over on his back and Donna held his cock at the base as Barbara
straddled him and lowered her pussy onto his enormous cock. Barbara felt her
pussy stretch to accommodate his size and she was glad that she was on top.
Barbara worked herself up and down taking a little more into her cunt as she
slowly descended on his cock. An orgasm snuck up on her and she thrashed about
as she came. She lost control and slid down further on Peter's cock and she
was thankful that Donna's hand was in place to prevent further penetration.
Barbara came three more times before Peter approached his orgasm.  
  
Peter then began bucking his hips and in one quick movement he rolled them
over. Barbara remained impaled on his large cock as Peter rolled over and
ended on top of Barbara. Barbara was now on her back with Peter between her
legs racing toward his ejaculation. When they rolled over Donna had to break
the grip on his cock and she frantically tried to get a hold of it again but
she was too late. Peter was carried away with his orgasm and he began to
thrust into Barbara. She now realized that Donna's hand was absent and that
Peter was thrusting his huge cock all the way into her pussy. Barbara was
carried away as she too had a massive orgasm locking her legs around Peter and
riding it out with him. Peter then stiffened and flooded Barbara's pussy with
cum.  
  
Peter collapsed on top of Barbara and they lay still for several moments until
he carefully pulled out of her. He kept his weight on his elbows and knees as
his cock withdrew from her dilated pussy. Donna was sure that she heard an
audible pop when Peter pulled his cock out of Barbara's cunt. Barbara had
never been so thoroughly fucked by one person or so full of cock. Barbara lay
still as her body seemed to quiver on its own. Peter sat up on the bed and his
soft cock lay across his thigh. Even soft it looked enormous.  
  
Donna told them to come into the kitchen and she would fix everyone a drink.
Barbara followed Donna and Peter followed Barbara to the kitchen. Peter looked
at Barbara's shapely ass and whistled.  
  
"Hey you got nice ass," he said as he patted her on her ass cheek.  
  
"Yeah but don't you even think about trying to put that monster in it,"
Barbara snapped.  
  
Peter laughed but he knew that he could never fuck her in her tight ass. Peter
would be content to fuck her doggy-style and play with her shapely ass. After
they had a couple of drinks they returned to the bedroom. Peter fucked them
both again. He fucked Donna missionary style at her request and then he fucked
Barbara doggy-style. He managed to stick one of his thick fingers in Barbara's
ass as he fucked her. Barbara was surprised by the thickness of his finger as
it felt like another cock in her. This time Peter pulled out of Barbara's
pussy and sprayed his load over the cheeks of her ass.  
  
Peter then cleaned up, dressed and left Donna's house. Donna and Barbara
stayed in bed and checked each other out. They were curious if they looked at
different after being fucked by such a massive cock. Satisfied that they were
uninjured and appeared normal they cuddled for awhile before they showered and
dressed. Barbara kissed Donna good night and then left for home. Barbara might
have been horny at school but she was now sated and she looked forward to a
hot bath and a good night's sleep.  
  
_NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Gus follows up with the flight attendant who introduced him to the mile high
club._




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 15


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
In Chapter 8 Barbara learned more about another teacher and student at her
school and the four of them met at Donna's place for fantastic lesbian sex.  
  
In Chapter 9 Barbara was ready to give up her ass to her husband Gus and Donna
helped Barbara prepare for her husband's cock.  
  
In Chapter 10 Barbara has an unplanned and shocking encounter with a male
student in her classroom.  
  
In Chapter 11 Barbara using Donna's advice breaks off her relationship with
the student but only after her plan backfires.  
  
In Chapter 12 Barbara and Donna entertained two very pretty virgin female
students in Donna's home.  
  
In Chapter 13 Gus joined the Mile High Club.  
  
In Chapter 14 Barbara had to service the school janitor in order to keep his
mouth shut about her and a student. As usual Donna was there to help.  
  
Now in Chapter 15 Gus will follow up with the flight attendant who introduced
him to the Mile High club._  
  
**CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA**  
  
On Monday night in his hotel room Gus watched one of his porn movies. This one
was a compilation of lesbian scenes and although they were all exciting to
watch he kept coming back to the scenes between the actresses Dora and Petra.
He was still amazed how much Dora resembled his wife Barbara and how much
Petra resembled Donna.  
  
The scene started out with two actresses kissing and fondling one another.
Then they removed each other's dress and sat facing each other in their bras,
stockings, garter belts and panties. They kissed each other as they faced one
another and Petra couldn't get enough of Dora's tits. Eventually Petra
unhooked Dora's bra and then began to fondle and kiss her tits. After awhile
Dora unfastened Petra's bra and her smaller firm tits came into view. Dora
then sucked on Petra's tits.  
  
Petra then removed Dora's panties and began eating Dora's pussy. Then it was
Dora's turn and she removed Petra's panties and reciprocated. Both of them had
worn their panties over their garter belts so they were both still wearing
their stockings and garter belts. Dora then put on a blue strap-on dildo in a
black harness. Petra got on all fours and her fabulous ass was on display.
Dora slid the fake cock into Petra's pussy and fucked her dog style until
Petra apparently orgasmed. Petra then put on the same strap-on and lay on her
back as Dora straddled Petra and lowered her pussy onto the fake cock. Dora
bounced up and down fucking her self on the strap-on until she too apparently
came. Then the two of them cuddled and kissed and the scene was over.  
  
The following evening after a hard day's work, Gus was about to watch another
movie when he remembered that he had Tricia's phone number. He though about
calling her and changed his mind several times before he finally called.
Tricia was glad that he called and they made arrangements to have dinner
Wednesday evening. Tricia said she didn't have to fly again until Thursday
afternoon so Wednesday was perfect. She gave Gus directions to her place and
she told him she would pick the restaurant. She asked Gus if he liked Italian
food and he told her he did. They hung up the phone and Gus realized that he
had made his first date since he was married. He knew that he wouldn't back
out this time after setting the date with Tricia. Gus then turned his
attention back to the movie and he watched the one scene over and over because
the actress somewhat resembled Tricia.  
  
Wednesday night arrived to go to dinner with Tricia and Gus went to pick her
up at her place. When he arrived, Tricia was hardly dressed to go out for
dinner. In fact she was wearing lounge wear. Tricia had dressed in a tight
body hugging pants lounge jump suit that showed off her every curve.  
  
"I thought that we would eat in tonight, if that's okay with you? Or would you
still prefer to eat out?" Tricia asked.  
  
"Eating in is fine with me," Gus answered and then asked, "What are we
having?"  
  
Tricia thought to herself, "Me" but she said, "I made stuffed shells and
garlic bread. I know you like Italian."  
  
"I love Italian, it sounds good."  
  
"Great, would you open the wine it's on the counter there."  
  
Gus moved to the counter and found the wine and opener. He proceeded to open
the wine and he watched Tricia move as she brought the food to the table. He
watched her body as every curve was visible in her lounge wear. Tricia's ass
looked particularly good as the outfit clung to her body. Gus was convinced
that she had purposely worn that outfit to entice him.  
  
The dinner was excellent and Gus enjoyed the stuffed shells. Afterward he
helped Tricia clean up and then they went into her living room with their
wine. Gus sat at one end of the sofa and Tricia the other end facing him. They
sipped their wine and chatted briefly and it seemed perfectly normal when
Tricia slid over to him and they kissed. Soon they were locked in a passionate
embrace and their hands roamed over each other's body. Tricia ran her hands
over Gus's crotch and she was pleased with his erect cock when she felt it in
his pants. She had to see it again so she unbuckled Gus's belt, unfastened his
pants and pulled them down along with his underwear. His impressive cock
leaped into view and Tricia gasped when she saw it. She took it in her hand
and stroked the rock hard shaft.  
  
Tricia decided that she had to have his cock in her mouth again and she leaned
over to taste it. Tricia moved her lips to Gus's cock and she kissed the
smooth helmet head. She ran her tongue over his pee hole and caused Gus to
gasp aloud. Tricia tasted his pre cum as it formed at the slit and then she
covered his cock head with her mouth. Tricia had now reached the point of no
return and she was determined to suck Gus's cock until it ejaculated in her
mouth. Gus closed his eyes and sighed as she gave him a first class blow job.  
  
Gus was very sexually charged and he knew that he would cum quickly. He did
not warn Tricia that he was going to cum but just as she was running her
tongue around the shaft of his cock, Gus ejaculated into her mouth. Tricia was
stunned with the first jolt of cum as it hit the back of her throat. She
swallowed out of instinct as she knew more cum was to follow. She no sooner
swallowed the first load then another load filled her mouth. This time Tricia
swallowed and sucked Gus's cock in even deeper. The third, fourth and fifth
stream hit the back of her throat but then the remainder trickled out of his
cock onto her tongue. Tricia sucked on his cock until it softened in her mouth
and she had sucked him dry.  
  
Gus eased his flaccid cock from Tricia's mouth and watched as she licked her
lips clean of any semen. He smiled at her as he positioned her on the sofa. As
if she were in a hypnotic trance Tricia allowed her body to be arranged on the
sofa. Gus knelt down in front of Tricia and peeled the lounge pants off her
body. He leaned over to kiss her creamy thighs. She gasped aloud at the touch
of Gus's lips to her naked skin. He could smell the sweet aroma of sex that
was given off by her pussy as his face moved closer to her crotch. Gus lifted
Tricia's legs to his shoulders and kissed her inner thighs just below her
panties. She groaned with pleasure as she reached down with her hands as if to
control his head. He moved the panties to one side of her vulva baring her
sopping wet cunt. Gus tickled her outer lips with his fingers and then let
them slip inside her vagina.  
  
Tricia was so wet that two of his fingers slid in easily and she unconsciously
relaxed her grip on his head. Gus moved his mouth toward her and closed it
over her pussy shoving his tongue into her wetness. Tricia cried out and
grabbed his head again but this time she held it tight to her quim. Gus lapped
at her pussy as he fingered her with two fingers. Then he spread her pussy
lips apart and located her throbbing clit peeking out from its protective
hood. Tricia was really excited as her erect clit looked like a teeny dick
sticking out. Gus sucked on her hard clit and she bucked her hips up into his
face. Gus reached under her and cupped her shapely ass cheeks in his hands as
he drove into her pussy with his tongue and nibbled on her clit.  
  
"Oh Gus, I'm cumming. Hold me, please hold tight," Tricia screamed as she lost
it.  
  
Gus heard her call out his name as she climaxed. The climax rocked Tricia's
body and Gus held on for dear life as she thrashed, twisted and bucked all
over the sofa. Gus kept right on eating her pussy and he held onto her shapely
ass as she thrashed about. Tricia slowly calmed after her intense orgasm and
Gus continued to lick her until her pussy was dry. As Tricia lay back on her
sofa Gus continued to lick and kiss her bare thighs as she ran her hands
through his hair.  
  
"Oh that was something I really came hard. Thank you, thank you!" she murmured
almost unknowingly with her eyes closed and her head thrown back.  
  
Gus then peeled off Tricia's panties. Tricia watched him as if she was in a
trance as he pushed his pants down below his knees and his rock hard cock
leaped out. Gus moved between Tricia's thighs and he placed his cock at the
entrance to her cunt. Tricia shivered in anticipation. Gus eased her back down
on the sofa and proceeded to feed his long thick cock to her.  
  
"Oh it feels so good, oh, oh, fuck me, yes fuck", she cried.  
  
Gus slid in and out of Tricia's pussy slowly allowing her to adjust to his
size and he continued to go deeper with each thrust until he was buried balls
deep in her pussy. Tricia was now his and she succumbed to his cock.  
  
"Oh my I have never been so full of cock, fuck me, make me cum, make it last
forever", she cried out.  
  
Gus pounded her pussy making sure that his cock was in constant contact with
her clit. Tricia had multiple orgasms as he fucked her. Gus then pulled her
lounge top up over her tits. She had opted to not wear a bra so her tits were
exposed to Gus. Tricia had pretty firm tits with rock hard nipples that
extended out about a half inch. Gus twirled the nipples in his fingers and
then he leaned over taking one then the other in his mouth.  
  
Tricia went wild telling him, "Oh yes, suck my tits, suck my nipples, fuck me
good!"  
  
Gus could feel his balls start to tighten and he knew it wouldn't be long
before he filled Tricia's pussy with his cum. Tricia stiffened and then had
another violent orgasm.  
  
She yelled, "Hold me, please hold me, I'm cummmming!"  
  
Gus reached around behind her and pulled her toward him as she shook and
trembled throughout her intense orgasm. As she was cumming so did Gus and he
fired a barrage of cum into her pussy. As Tricia started to recover Gus laid
her back down on the sofa and slowly fucked her as his cock softened. Gus's
cock was swimming in Tricia's cunt; there was so much jizm in there mingling
with her own juices.  
  
Gus stood up and removed the rest of his clothes and took Tricia by the hand.
"Show me your bedroom," he told her.  
  
Tricia smiled and replied, "Of course."  
  
She got up and walked toward her bedroom and he watched her hot curvy ass as
she walked in front of him. When they got to her bedroom Gus had Tricia get on
all fours in her bed as he located some lotion in her bathroom. He returned to
Tricia and he began to caress her lovely ass cheeks and finger her nether
hole. Tricia cooed when Gus inserted a finger in her ass and then another
finger in her pussy. He sawed the two fingers in and out for a few minutes
loosening up Tricia's bung hole and putting her in the mood. Gus then added a
second finger to Tricia's ass. He worked the two fingers in and out of her ass
stretching her as much as he could. Gus then placed his big erect cock between
Tricia's beautiful smooth round ass cheeks and tried to push into her asshole.  
  
As he entered her Tricia pleaded, "It hurts, it hurts, please don't. I don't
really want to do this."  
  
Gus desired her beautiful ass but he honored her request not to take her.
Instead he put his cock back into her pussy and fucked her from behind as he
fingered her asshole. Gus had Tricia impaled on his huge cock between her ass
cheeks and in her pussy. Gus began to hump Tricia at a slow pace and then he
fucked her quicker with his hips pumping into her. Tricia's screams and moans
were louder than ever as her body took Gus's big cock. Tricia's pussy handled
Gus's cock easier and she unconsciously massaged it with her amazing vaginal
muscles. Gus reached around to feel her tits. Her nipples were rock hard as he
twirled them in his fingers. Gus then moved one hand down to play with her
pussy and Tricia went wild humping her hips faster and faster. Gus then placed
both hands on her hips and watched her curvy ass as she moved her hips in time
with his humps.  
  
Tricia yelled out loud, "Oh my God, fuck me, fuck me, please fuck me!"  
  
Gus complied with her demands and pounded her as hard as he could. Tricia
squeezed her ass cheeks together as she orgasmed as Gus joined her and shot a
huge load of cum deep into her pussy. Tricia screamed and moaned as she felt
Gus pump several shots of cum into her womb. Tricia's beautiful body radiated
heat as Gus pumped cum into her. Tricia was almost out of breath but started
to return to normal breathing as Gus caressed her body lovingly. Gus eased his
cock from her pussy and traces of cum ran out and over her pussy.  
  
They both collapsed on her bed and she looked down at Gus's now soft cock.
Tricia turned around and slid down beside him and took his soft cock in her
mouth. As she sucked on it she loved the feeling of it in her mouth and she
marveled at Gus's resilience. No one had ever cum that much in her body for a
long time and she was amazed at Gus's ability to produce so much of it.  
  
Tricia softly murmured, "Thank you, thank you oh, thank you!"  
  
Gus stroked her hair as he watched Tricia pay homage to the cock that just
ravaged her body. He couldn't believe how well everything had gone. Not in his
wildest dreams would he have expected to be so turned on fucking Tricia.  
  
"Gus, can you stay the night?" Tricia asked him.  
  
"Not really I have to be at the office early but I hope we can see each other
again," he replied.  
  
"I'd like that but it will have to be next week," she agreed.  
  
"I'll call you when I get back in town," Gus told her.  
  
"Do you mind if I take a shower?" he asked.  
  
"Not at all, in fact I'll join you," Tricia agreed.  
  
They both went into her shower and washed each other's body. Tricia got turned
on again so Gus dropped down and ate her pussy until she came again. He was
then hard so he turned her to face the shower wall and slipped his soapy cock
into her pussy from behind. Tricia gasped as the cock entered her again. Once
again Tricia felt the surge of Gus's cum as it filled her pussy. Tonight he
was a sperm producing machine.  
  
They finished their shower and then they got dressed. Gus kissed Tricia
goodnight and thanked her for a delicious meal and wonderful evening. He left
her place and then drove to the hotel. As he drove home he reflected on his
recent encounters with women, first Donna and now Tricia. He surprised himself
by going after Tricia's hot ass but ever since he fucked Donna and his wife in
the ass, he was paying attention to more and shapelier asses. He knew that he
wouldn't force himself on a woman but if she let him he would definitely take
her ass. It had been so easy to bed Tricia that he wondered if he would bed
even more women while he was married and then he wondered what his wife was up
to this week. He knew she was with Donna at least one night but he still
wondered if she was getting any cock on the side as well.  
  
_NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Barbara, Donna and Maria enjoy extracurricular activities at a teacher's
conference. _




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 16


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged._  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
CHAPTER 03 – GUS ON THE ROAD  
CHAPTER 04 – GUS RETURNS HOME  
CHAPTER 05 – BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
CHAPTER 06 – GUS MEETS DONNA  
CHAPTER 07 – SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
CHAPTER 08 – DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
CHAPTER 09 – A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
CHAPTER 10 – A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
CHAPTER 11 – BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
CHAPTER 12 – SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
CHAPTER 13 – MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
CHAPTER 14 – THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
CHAPTER 15 – GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
CHAPTER 16 – BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
CHAPTER 17 – GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
CHAPTER 18 – GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
CHAPTER 19 – DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
CHAPTER 20 – EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
In Chapter 8 Barbara learned more about another teacher and student at her
school and the four of them met at Donna's place for fantastic lesbian sex.  
  
In Chapter 9 Barbara was ready to give up her ass to her husband Gus and Donna
helped Barbara prepare for her husband's cock.  
  
In Chapter 10 Barbara has an unplanned and shocking encounter with a male
student in her classroom.  
  
In Chapter 11 Barbara using Donna's advice breaks off her relationship with
the student but only after her plan backfires.  
  
Now in Chapter 12 Barbara and Donna entertained two very pretty virgin female
students in Donna's home.  
  
In Chapter 13 Gus joined the Mile High Club.  
  
In Chapter 14 Barbara had to service the school janitor in order to keep his
mouth shut about her and a student. As usual Donna was there to help.  
  
In Chapter 15 Gus followed up with the flight attendant who introduced him to
the Mile High club.  
  
Now in Chapter 16 Barbara, Donna and Maria enjoy extracurricular activities at
a teacher's conference.  
  
CHAPTER 16 – BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
After the first day of meetings and presentations, the three teachers returned
to their room. Due to the restrictive budget the three of them shared one
room. As soon as they were settled they pushed the two double beds together so
that the three of them could share the same space. Donna, Maria and Barbara
were so comfortable with their nudity that they just sat around naked and
relaxed.  
  
It didn't take long however for things to heat up and soon they were in bed
licking and fingering pussies. Donna did not bring any toys with her so relied
on their fingers and tongues to pleasure each other. Once Maria's clit was
hard and peeking out from its hood, she fucked Donna and Barbara's pussy with
her tiny dick. Maria and Donna formed scissors with their legs and rubbed each
other's pussies together. Donna could feel the hard engorged clit enter her
pussy. After Donna cam then it was Barbara's turn and she got in the same
position with Maria. Barbara was amazed that a women's clit could feel like a
tiny dick probing her vagina. Both Maria and Barbara came this time.  
  
Then the women got silly and Maria fucked Donna and Barbara in the ass with
her clit. Donna got on all fours and ate Barbara's pussy as Maria squatted
over Donna and rubbed her clit on Donna's nether hole. Maria came again and
Donna felt her lover's juice run over her asshole. That got Donna turned on
and she flopped on her back so that Barbara could eat her pussy. Barbara then
got into position and she was treated to Maria's special anal fuck as she ate
Donna's pussy. After they all came again they were sexually sated and they
called it a night. The three pretty teachers then slept naked together in the
two double beds.  
  
The next day after another full agenda of meetings and presentations the girls
met in the hotel lounge for cocktails. Maria then asked a favor of Donna and
Barbara.  
  
"Would you two do me a big favor? I met this delicious blonde at one of the
sessions and we hit it off. I would like to take her back to our room but she
is not into the group scene."  
  
"So you would like us to find something to do while you bed this blonde,"
Donna affirmed.  
  
"Yes, please and I will make it up to you," Maria pleaded.  
  
"Well I don't know what else you could do for us that you haven't already done
to us," Barbara said laughing.  
  
"Sure Maria, have your fun. Barbara and I will entertain ourselves for
awhile," Donna offered.  
  
"Oh you two are the best." Maria gushed and then she kissed them both on the
cheek.  
  
Maria left Donna and Barbara alone in the cocktail lounge. However they
weren't alone for long as they were being checked out by several male teachers
in the lounge. Two of them approached the women.  
  
"May we join you?" a handsome young teacher asked.  
  
Donna took one look at him and melted, "Why not, sure sit down."  
  
The two teachers Ken and Dave sat down and introduced themselves. They were
both Physical Education teachers at different high schools. They had gone to
college together which is how they knew each other. Donna and Barbara in turn
introduced themselves to the handsome young men. For the next hour they
enjoyed cocktails and stories and then Ken made an offer.  
  
"It is really getting crowded and smokey in here. Would you like to join us in
our room for a drink?" Ken asked.  
  
"I think we could join you for one drink," Donna said with a smile and Barbara
nodded in agreement.  
  
The four of them left the hotel bar and got in the elevator. In the elevator
Dave put his arm around Barbara and she turned up her face and let him kiss
her. As they kissed, Barbara rubbed her hand against his crotch. Donna looked
at her and smiled as she also put her hand in Ken's crotch. The two of them
rubbed the teachers erect cocks through their pants.  
  
Dave noticed that the girl's skirts were short and showing a lot of leg. He
put his hands between Barbara's thighs and she parted her legs slightly for
him. Dave stroked her pussies through her panties as she gasped softly. The
same scene was duplicated between Donna and Ken. In minutes their panties were
soaking wet. The elevator arrived at the guy's floor and they removed their
hands from the girl's mounds and they went into the hotel suite. Once inside
Dave made every one a nightcap. It didn't take long before they were hugging,
kissing and fondling each other. Ken steered Donna into the bedroom and they
were followed by Dave and Barbara. The four of them quickly shed their clothes
and then quietly admired the naked bodies.  
  
The girls looked at the two erect cocks before them and they realized just how
big Dave was and they were a little timid after their session with Peter the
janitor. Ken had an above average cock but it still paled next to Dave's. Ken
had more of a cock that the girls were used to.  
  
The four of them got on the king size bed with both girls on their back. Dave
got between Barbara's legs and Ken got between Donna's legs. Ken slid his cock
easily into Donna's sopping wet pussy and the two of them began to rock back
and forth. Dave eased his thick cock into Barbara's tight cunt and worked it
slowly until he was balls deep in her pussy. Barbara had never been so full
since Peter fucked her and she swore that she could feel every ridge and vein
on his cock touch her vaginal wall. Barbara gasped as he hit bottom.  
  
Barbara and Donna were so hot that they both had mild orgasms when the cocks
first entered them and rubbed against their clits. Donna was working Ken's
cock now and she really knew how to fuck. Donna had her legs wrapped around
Ken's torso and she humped her hips at him and kept her clit in constant
contact with her clit. Ken could feel the friction of his cock rubbing her
clit and the contractions from Donna's pussy.  
  
Barbara on the other hand hard a hard time moving as she was so stuffed with
cock. Dave was doing a marvelous job of bringing her from one climax to
another as he pounded his cock deep into her pussy. His cock never lost
contact with her clit and Barbara came so much that Dave's cock moved easily
now in her soaked pussy. Barbara was grunting and groaning as she went through
multiple orgasms. Her last one was the most intense one she had ever had and
it was finally brought on when Dave fired a barrage of cum into her. Barbara
felt the warm liquid flood her innards like never before. No one had ever cum
that much in her before.  
  
Donna and Ken tensed up next to them and Ken shot his wad into Donna's cunt as
she too experienced yet another orgasm. Donna couldn't wait until she sampled
Dave's big cock. The two guys rolled off the girls and lay next to them on the
bed. Donna slid down and took Dave's wet soft cock in her mouth and sucked it
clean of Barbara's and Dave's cum. Barbara lay there with her body still
quivering from the intense fuck session. Ken smiled down at her and then moved
between her legs. Ken began to lick her quim and both girls were surprised
that he didn't seem to mind that Dave had cum in her pussy.  
  
Dave was soon hard again and Donna mounted his cock emitting a gasp as she
slid all the way down on it. She began to move her hips and clench her
buttocks as she fucked his big cock. Ken watched her hot ass and then he
decided to test the water. He grabbed his lube and applied it generously to
his cock. He knelt behind Donna and fingered her asshole applying lube to it
as well. Donna just kept on fucking Dave as if she knew what was coming.  
  
"Come on get your cock in there," Donna yelled back at Ken.  
  
Ken pushed forward and his cock slid right into her asshole. Donna had
obviously been butt fucked before but Ken wondered if she had ever been double
fucked. Donna was ecstatic with two cocks in her and she thrust her hips
wildly fucking both cocks. The three of them were humping each other with
abandon now. Dave would thrust his hips up driving his cock deep into her
pussy as Donna slammed her cunt down on his cock causing Ken's cock to slide
almost out of her ass. Then Donna pushed back against Ken and his cock filled
her asshole as she lifted herself off of Dave's cock. Dave made sure that his
cock did not leave Donna's cunt.  
  
The three of them pounded each other as Barbara watched. She had never seen
anyone else take two cocks at the same time and it was exciting to watch her
girl friend get skewered in both holes. Donna tensed her body as it was rocked
with a massive orgasm.  
  
"Oh sweet Jesus, I'm cumming, I'm cumming! Please hold me, hold me!" she cried
out as her body shook with tremors from the intensity of her orgasm.  
  
Ken shot his load deep into her ass as he shoved his cock in as far as it
would go. Donna's ass muscles milked Ken's cock of his cum as if her ass had a
mind of its own. Dave stiffened below her and flooded her cunt with his spunk.
Donna felt his cock throbbing in her pussy as rope after rope of cum bounced
off her vaginal walls. Donna collapsed on top of Dave as he held her tightly
to him. He could feel her hard sharp nipples pressing into his chest. Ken
knelt back and caressed Donna's shapely ass. He massaged her ass cheeks and
toyed with her bung hole as his cum trickled out it.  
  
"God, I have never been fucked like that," Donna gasped.  
  
Donna then rolled off of Dave and lay on her back with cum oozing from her
pussy and asshole. Barbara looked at her and she had never seen her girl
friend so sexually drained. Barbara had fingered herself during the threesome
fuck but she had not yet got off. Donna saw her frantically frigging herself
so she rolled over and put her mouth of Barbara's pussy. Donna loved to eat
pussy especially Barbara's and she loved to make Barbara cum in her mouth.
Barbara welcomed Donna's mouth on her pussy even though so wasn't sure how the
guys would react. Barbara had no idea what these two guys had been through in
the past.  
  
Donna picked up her pace as she licked and sucked Barbara's firm swollen clit
while her fingers entered her pussy and located and stroked her G-spot. Then
Donna shoved a moistened finger into Barbara's ass. Barbara climaxed as her
body bowed up and her pussy slammed against Barbara's mouth. Donna felt
Barbara's pussy and asshole clamp down on her fingers as she screamed out her
passion. Suddenly Donna felt that familiar gush of juice against her lips and
she quickly moved her mouth down a little to let it squirt into her mouth.
Donna popped her finger out of Barbara's ass causing her to squirt again.  
  
"Oh, yes make me cum. Make me cum. I'm so hot. Please!" Barbara cried out as
her entire body lifted off the bed and collapsed.  
  
"Nice show girls," Dave quipped.  
  
"I'll say. You know Dave, Roxanne and Jill would love these two," Ken added.  
  
"Who are Roxanne and Jill," Donna asked curiously.  
  
"Oh they are teachers too but they're not here for the conference," Ken told
her.  
  
The next 30 minutes or so Dave and Ken discussed their lifestyle and their
encounters with Roxanne and Jill. The hot talk had aroused the girls again and
they were ready to fuck and suck some more. The foursome started out in a
daisy chain like position where Dave ate Barbara pussy as Barbara sucked Ken's
cock. Ken ate Donna's pussy as she sucked Dave's cock. They stayed like this
until they were aroused and ready to pair off. Donna wanted Dave to fuck her
doggy style so she got on all fours with her head on the bed and her ass
pointed in the air. Dave slipped his cock into her hot pussy and began to fuck
her from behind.  
  
Barbara decided that she too wanted to be fucked doggy style, so she and Ken
assumed a similar position. The two women were side by side on their knees
with their faces turned toward each other on the bed. They reached out and
held hands as the two cocks pounded their pussies from behind. Ken massaged
Barbara's shapely ass as he fucked her pussy and let his finger trail over her
anus tickling it at the same time. Barbara had a sensitive ass she loved to be
butt fucked.  
  
Dave already had a finger in Donna's bung hole and she seemed to like it as he
rubbed his cock through her thin membrane. Donna was groaning softly with the
double penetration and Dave's finger felt almost as big as Ken's cock. She
wondered if he would try to put that monster in her ass or would she let him.
Donna could feel another orgasm building in her loins as Dave slid his huge
cock in and out of her pussy. She reached for her clit and pinched it slightly
as she climaxed again. Donna's body shook with her orgasm and she felt Dave
hold onto her hips so that she didn't pull off of his cock.  
  
Donna shot her juice all over her fingers as she stroked her pussy. Her ass
felt fuller as she thought that Dave must have added another thick finger to
her bum. Donna then realized that Dave was holding her hips with both hands
and it had to be his cock in her ass. What Donna didn't realize at the time
was that Dave had just pushed the head in past her sphincter but he still had
a ways to go before his cock filled her ass. Ken had inserted one of his
fingers in Barbara's asshole and she seemed to be okay with it as he fucked
her pussy thoroughly. Barbara too had reached for her clit as Ken's ample cock
filled her pussy. Ken moved his finger around in her rectum and she could feel
his finger and cock rub together through the thin membrane separating her
passages.  
  
Dave continued to press his cock deeper into Donna's ass and Donna surprised
herself with her ability to take it. Dave was gentle he fed her a little at a
time and then stopped to allow her to adjust to his size. He was patient as it
took quite a while before he was able to really start fucking her ass. Donna's
body was tense and she found herself holding her breath. Dave whispered to her
and told her to breathe and relax. Then she felt his cock begin to saw in and
out of her tight asshole. Donna relaxed and let herself breathe then her
fingers dug into her own pussy and diddled her clit. She had never felt so
full in her life but there was no pain just a bloated full feeling.  
  
Barbara was experiencing yet another orgasm as Ken's cock pounded her pussy
from behind and her fingers danced all over her pussy and clit. Barbara tensed
briefly and then thrust her hips with the intensity of her orgasm. Just as
Dave had done to Donna, Ken did to Barbara. He seized the moment of her
orgasms and slipped his cock into her ass. Barbara felt an increased pressure
in her rectum as she was climaxing but she couldn't stop her body from
thrashing about. As she did thrash about she further impaled herself on Ken's
cock. Ken was stroking his cock all the way in and out of her hot ass now and
Barbara just relaxed and let her butt be fucked.  
  
Barbara looked at her girlfriend and called to her, "Donna he is fucking me in
the ass."  
  
Donna held her girlfriend's hand tighter and replied to her, "Oh Barbara Dave
is fucking my ass too. He has his entire big cock in my ass. God it feels so
good."  
  
Barbara tried to imagine Dave's cock in her girlfriend's ass and thought that
Donna would never be the same. Ken's cock in her ass was enough and Barbara
couldn't fathom what Dave's cock would feel like and she had no plans to find
out. The guys continued to bang at the two beautiful asses and the girls
fingered their pussies and rubbed their clits as they all drove toward another
orgasm.  
  
Ken shot his load into Barbara's ass. Barbara liked the feeling of his warm
seed filling her rectum. It was a feeling that was hard to describe but one
that she always looked forward to. Dave stiffened and pushed his cock all the
way into Donna's ass as he blasted another good sized load into her ass. Donna
was rubbing her clit frantically and she too came as she felt the hot spunk
fill her asshole once again.  
  
The four of them uncoupled and lay down in the bed. Donna and Barbara lay
between Dave and Ken. It was apparent that the girls now intended to spend the
night. Dave and Ken were glad that they decided to stay and would be around
for some morning sex. The four of them dozed off.  

Barbara and Donna were about to be introduced to Dave's morning ritual. Dave
woke up and looked at the two women lying between him and Ken. Barbara was the
closest to him and she looked so vulnerable in her naked state. Her blonde
pussy hair glistened in the soft light. Dave moved her legs apart and slid in
between them. He then positioned his big cock at her entrance and slowly
filled her cunt with his shaft. Barbara moaned as she stirred and then she
looked up and smiled at Dave. Barbara reached and pulled him toward her as his
cock sank all the way in her snatch. Dave fucked her slowly at first and then
picked up the pace. Barbara was moaning and groaning as Dave fucked her pussy
thoroughly. She kept waiting for him to cum and for him to slow down but Dave
was relentless and he just kept fucking her. Barbara orgasmed countless times
as her body thrashed about and lifted off the bed. Her pussy was drenched with
her own cum and Dave's cock slid easily in and out of her hole. Finally she
screamed with an extreme climax and her body seemed to go limp.  
  
"Dave, please stop no more. I can't cum anymore. Let me rest, please," Barbara
begged.  
  
Donna and Ken woke up during the fuck session and they just watched Dave and
Barbara as they lay there. Dave pulled his cock from Barbara's pussy and moved
over to Donna. Donna anxiously spread her legs and welcomed Dave's big cock
into her hot pussy. It was a repeat performance with Donna as Dave fucked her
into orgasmic submission. Ken moved over to Barbara but she pleaded with him
to give her pussy a rest. Ken rolled her over on her belly and then he played
with her ass. Ken fingered her asshole and lubricated it thoroughly. Ken
lifted her by her hips and pulled her ass up to the right height. Ken slipped
his cock into Barbara's well greased ass hole. Barbara was exhausted and let
herself be maneuvered into position for her second ass fucking in the last
twelve hours.  
  
Barbara turned her head toward Donna and she watched her friend get pummeled
with Dave's cock just as she had been earlier. Barbara felt Ken's cock sliding
in and out of her bung hole and she anticipated his cumming in her ass. Dave
fucked the daylights out of Donna who normally was insatiable herself but this
time Dave would outlast her. Donna's body was rocked with countless orgasms as
Dave pounded away at her pussy. Donna finally submitted and begged Dave to let
her rest. Ken stiffened and he shot his morning load into Barbara's ass.
Barbara felt his cum and the warm liquid seemed soothing to her this time.
Barbara collapsed forward on the bed as Ken's cock slipped out of her ass.
Dave got up and went to the bathroom leaving the three others lying exhausted
on the bed.  
  
Ken rolled over toward Donna and held her body close to him. He loved the feel
of her rock hard nipples pressing against his chest. He began to stroke her
lovely ass and he felt his cock start to harden again. Donna sensed his
renewed desire and she spoke to him.  
  
"Let me rest a little bit longer and then you can fuck my ass again," Donna
whispered to him.  
  
Just then Dave returned from the bathroom and surveyed the three people in
bed. Ken and Donna were embracing but an exhausted and drained Barbara lay
face down on the bed with Ken's cum oozing from her asshole. Dave took the
lubricant and applied it liberally to his erect cock. Then he knelt down
behind Barbara and lifted her by her hips fixated on her luscious ass. The
exhausted Barbara offered no resistance and allowed herself to be placed in
the doggy style position.  
  
"Donna, you take her pussy and Ken, you take her mouth," Dave directed.  
  
Donna sensed what was gong to happen and she didn't want to miss this. She
scrambled underneath Barbara placing herself in a 69 position and moved her
mouth to Barbara's cunt. Ken moved in front of Barbara and he lifted her face
toward his cock. Barbara instinctively took the semi-hard cock in her mouth
and within seconds Ken was rock hard again. Dave spit in his hand and used the
mixture of lube and saliva to make his cock extremely slippery. He moved
closer to Barbara and lined his cock up with her asshole. Donna held Barbara
tightly pulling her down and causing her ass to rise slightly. Ken held her
head firmly between his hands as he fucked her face.  
  
Dave aimed his cock at Barbara's asshole and began to push in. Even though
Barbara had her asshole fucked many times before and Dave had thoroughly lubed
his cock the fit in her ass was incredibly tight. Barbara realized what was
happening to her and she tried to break free but Donna and Ken held her
securely in place. Barbara tried to protest verbally but her yells and screams
were lost on Ken's cock and her actions almost caused her to gag. Dave had
about half of his cock in her when Barbara tried to scream in pain and tossed
her head from side to side.  
  
The pain was excruciating as Dave's cock worked its way deeper and deeper into
Barbara's ass. Her eyes welled up with tears and she felt her anal channel
being stretched to new dimensions. Ken and Donna had remained still until
Barbara's ass was penetrated and now the three of them picked up the pace
again sucking and fucking Barbara in all three of her orifices. Donna ate her
friend's pussy as she watched Dave's thick cock slide in and out of Barbara's
tight ass. Donna was getting turned on just from the sight of the anal
penetration. An exhausted and overwhelmed Barbara could only go with the flow.
The pain had subsided somewhat and now Barbara felt more of a bloating and
cramping sensation just as she lost her anal cherry. The two guys had
established a rhythm and their cocks were now gliding easily in and out of
Barbara's asshole and mouth while her best friend lick her pussy and nibbled
on her sensitive clit. The cramping had stopped and now Barbara only felt
somewhat constipated with Dave's cock in her ass. Dave suddenly stiffened and
fired a barrage of spunk into her ass. Barbara had never felt so much pressure
and full as her asshole was flooded with his seed. The warm liquid did feel
somewhat soothing in her recently ravaged asshole.  
  
Barbara lost control of her body and collapsed on top of her girlfriend. Ken's
cock slipped from her mouth but Dave followed her down keeping his cock in her
ass. Dave was still fucking her ass when Donna yelled from beneath her.  
  
"Roll her over," Donna said urgently.  
  
Dave rolled onto his back bringing Barbara with him. She remained impaled on
his cock as she lay back on Dave's body. Donna scrambled to her knees and
resumed eating her friend's pussy but not before telling Ken to fuck her ass.
Ken moved around behind Donna and entered her ass again. His cock slid in
easily and he fucked her ass with a steady pace. Barbara's face was distorted
with lust as she rode Dave's thick cock in her ass and Donna ate her pussy.
Donna watched Dave's cock slowly fuck her girlfriend's ass as his cock slowly
chambered and re-chambered in and out of her curvy bottom. Donna was turned on
by the sight of Dave's cock and her own anal penetration by Ken. Barbara felt
her channel stretch and relax even more as it became accustomed to Dave's big
prick. Dave stroked a few more times before he felt his second orgasm build in
his balls. One deep thrust and then he flooded Barbara's ass with another huge
load of cum that mingled with the two previous loads that previously filled
her ass. Barbara looked at if she was in a trance as the big cock filled her
ass. Barbara had another orgasm as she juiced her girlfriend's face and Ken
unloaded his spunk in Donna's ass. Donna had been frantically rubbing her own
clit and was successful achieving another orgasm as well. The four of them lay
motionless for what seemed like an hour.  
  
"My God I can't believe what you did to me," Barbara said as if speaking to
anyone who was listening, "It was hard enough to be fucked in the ass three
times this morning and to take Dave's cock was beyond my imagination."  
  
"But you did and now that you have taken a cock like Dave's you will be able
to take other big cocks in your ass with ease," Donna told her excitedly.  
  
"How do you feel?" Dave asked her.  
  
"Sore, stretched and I feel like I have to poop," Barbara replied.  
  
"That will pass as your muscles recover but then you did take three loads of
cum in your ass today," Ken consoled her.  
  
"A warm bath will help too," Donna suggested.  
  
"How about if we shower and order up some breakfast through room service?"
Dave offered.  
  
Donna and Barbara agreed to the room service. After breakfast they gathered
their clothes and returned to their room. Maria was gone but the room smelled
of sex and they assumed that Maria had had a good time. Donna and Barbara took
their time bathing and pampering their achy bodies. They decided to skip the
morning sessions and pack for the trip home. The conference ended that day and
the three teachers would be heading back home.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Gus has an encounter that no one would believe not even him.




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 17


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
In Chapter 8 Barbara learned more about another teacher and student at her
school and the four of them met at Donna's place for fantastic lesbian sex.  
  
In Chapter 9 Barbara was ready to give up her ass to her husband Gus and Donna
helped Barbara prepare for her husband's cock.  
  
In Chapter 10 Barbara has an unplanned and shocking encounter with a male
student in her classroom.  
  
In Chapter 11 Barbara using Donna's advice breaks off her relationship with
the student but only after her plan backfires.  
  
In Chapter 12 Barbara and Donna entertained two very pretty virgin female
students in Donna's home.  
  
In Chapter 13 Gus joined the Mile High Club.  
  
In Chapter 14 Barbara had to service the school janitor in order to keep his
mouth shut about her and a student. As usual Donna was there to help.  
  
In Chapter 15 Gus followed up with the flight attendant who introduced him to
the Mile High club.  
  
In Chapter 16 Barbara, Donna and Maria enjoy extracurricular activities at a
teacher's conference.  
  
Now in Chapter 17 Gus has an encounter that not even in his wildest dreams
would he have imagined and he learns about his bi-sexuality._  
  
**CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED BI-SEXUAL ENCOUNTER **  
  
Gus called Tricia several times the next time he was in town but he kept
getting her voice mail. He assumed that she was out of town as she had said
that at times the airline changes schedules at the last minute. Gus decided to
go back to the video store and pick a new movie as needed some variety from
the other two. Gus entered the adult video and book store and looked around.
He was more comfortable this time it being his third visit. He smiled to
himself as he looked at the arcade and saw several men jingling tokens in
their hands. Gus wandered over to the DVD section and began to peruse the
videos.  
  
"Mr. Cook isn't it?" a not so strange voice asked.  
  
"Yes, do I know you?" Gus replied after being startled.  
  
"I'm Julien I work the front desk where you are staying."  
  
"Oh sure now I recognize you. How are you?"  
  
"I'm good Mr. Cook. What brings you to this side of town?" Julien asked as if
he didn't know.  
  
"I thought a may pick up a movie. It beats watching the cable channel for
entertainment," Gus blushed as he answered the question.  
  
"Yeah I understand it must get lonely being out here every week without Mrs.
Cook."  
  
Gus was trying to find a graceful way to slip away and end the conversation so
he said, "Well I need to get going Julien. It was good to see you."  
  
"Mr. Cook, if I may be so bold. I usually don't go into the arcade but if you
would like to watch a movie with me in there I would be glad to pay for it."  
  
Gus caught his breath and blushed again as he realized that Julien was
offering him a blow job in the video booth. "I don't think so Julien," Gus
replied firmly.  
  
Julien got the message and then departed saying, "Mr. Cook if there is
anything I can ever do to make your stay at the hotel more comfortable and
enjoyable, please do not hesitate to ask."  
  
Julien then went to the counter and paid for his purchase and left the store.
Gus thought to himself, "Busted," as he watched the young desk clerk leave the
store. Gus couldn't believe that the guy had the nerve to proposition him
knowing that he was married. But then Gus realized that he was in a place
where he could expect that to happen. Gus's curiosity got the better of him
and he wondered what two guys having sex would look like. Obviously he could
find out first hand by taking Julien up on his offer but he was not interested
in any guys. Gus found himself drawn to the gay DVD section and he looked at
several covers. One cover got his attention because the guys were so young and
so pretty. Gus couldn't call them handsome as they looked so feminine with
their hairless flawless skin. Gus decided to buy the DVD and satisfy his
curiosity. He was somewhat embarrassed as he paid for it and the store clerk
gave him a strange look. Gus headed right back to his room and once he was
there he made a drink and popped in the DVD.  
  
Gus watched the movie that night and he was amazed at how turned on he could
get watching two young pretty men fuck and suck each other. Gus looked at the
young men on all fours and from behind they looked like girls. A couple of
them had very shapely asses that many girls would die for. Gus made up his
mind that fucking a guy in the ass wasn't a whole lot different than fucking a
woman in the ass. It was still an asshole and getting a blow job from a guy
wasn't any different than getting a blow job from a woman. The guys in the
movie were excellent cock suckers. Gus found himself wondering what Julien
looked like naked. He was a fit young man with a slight build that fit the
pretty category better than the handsome category.  
  
Gus' thoughts were interrupted when the phone rang. Gus assumed it would be
Barbara so he quickly answered the phone. He was surprised when it was
Julien's voice on the other end.  
  
"Just checking in Mr. Cook to make sure everything is okay," Julien said.  
  
"Everything is fine Julien, thank you," Gus told him.  
  
"Well I am getting off in an hour and if you like I could bring some cocktails
to your room before I leave."  
  
Gus had just killed the scotch bottle and he though to him self, "What the
hell!" He replied, "Okay Julien actually I just ran out of scotch so if you
could drop off a bottle that would be great."  
  
"Okay Mr. Cook I'll see you in an hour," Julien said and hung up the phone.  
  
Gus wondered what he would do when Julien came to his room. Gus was horny and
thought that if Julien wanted to suck his cock than Gus just might let him.
Gus put on his work out shorts without underwear and a tee shirt. He kicked
back in the bed and nursed his scotch until Julien arrived. Like clock work
Julien arrived an hour later and knocked on the door. Gus let him in the room
and then returned to the bed where he sat with his back against the headboard.  
  
Julien walked in with a bottle of scotch and a bucket of ice. He set them down
on the table and Gus checked him out closer. Gus for the first time looked at
Julien's ass and decided that he had a good looking bubble butt. Julien turned
back to Gus and smiled.  
  
"Can I fix you a drink Mr. Cook?"  
  
"Yes you can and you can also call me Gus."  
  
"Okay Gus," Julien said as he made them both a drink.  
  
Julien handed Gus his drink and then Julien sat down in the chair across from
the bed. Julien raised his glass in a toast and Gus returned the gesture.
Julien then stood up and took off his jacket.  
  
"Do you mind if I get a little more comfortable. It's a little warm in here."  
  
"Go ahead make your self at home," Gus offered.  
  
As Julien removed his tie and pulled his shirt out of his pants Gus wondered
how many clothes he was going to take off. Gus watched and studied the desk
clerk intently and he found his cock getting hard in his shorts. Gus shifted
his legs to try and hide his boner but Julien spotted it and smiled at him.  
  
"Gus you're getting a boner," Julien announced as he moved over to the bed.  
  
Gus blushed but he remained silent as he just did not know what to do or how
to act at that time. Julien sat on the bed and ran his hands over Gus'
muscular legs. He didn't rush anything and Gus' cock was as hard as ever.
Julien ran his hand over Gus' hard cock through his shorts and Gus let out a
short gasp.  
  
"Gus your cock looks really big. Can I see it?" Julien asked calmly.  
  
Gus was frozen to the bed and he just watched as Julien lowered Gus' shorts to
below his balls. The big dick stood out like a rod and Julien let is fingers
dance over it. Julien announced that he was going to kiss it and he leaned in.
Gus didn't answer but just closed his eyes as Julien's lips kissed the
engorged cock. Gus's body tensed as Julien's lips moved up and down the shaft
and then Gus gasped as Julien's mouth engulfed Gus's cock.  
  
Gus thought to himself, "Oh my God he is going to blow me."  
  
Julien was a very good cocksucker and in no time he had Gus ready to blow his
load. Gus tried to prolong his orgasm as long as he could. Julien sat on the
edge of the bed and drew Gus in toward him. Julien caressed the back of Gus's
legs and cheeks of his ass as Julien's warm, wet, wonderful mouth sucked on
Gus's cock. Julien massaged the head of Gus's cock against the roof of his
mouth. He circled Gus's cock with his tongue and Gus felt the light scraping
of Julien's teeth. Gus's dick felt harder and longer than it ever felt in his
life and he knew he was going to shoot soon.  
  
Julien took Gus's cock out of his mouth and looked up at him as he stroked the
entire length of it and massaged Gus's bloated balls. Julien then put it back
in his mouth and took it out again then he gently blew on it as his fingers
continually massaged Gus's balls. Julien tickled the cock head with his tongue
and teased Gus's pee slit. Julien had Gus close to cumming a few times. Julien
seemed to know when Gus was getting close, and he would do things making him
last longer, torturing Gus in the process.  
  
Julien looked up at Gus and smiled as he stroked the slick cock. Then he
asked, "Ready to cum Gus"?  
  
"You know I am damn it!" Gus replied.  
  
Julien then took Gus's cock all the way into his warm wet mouth. He swirled
his tongue around the length of the shaft, nibbled on the cock head and sucked
Gus hard. Julien reached under Gus's balls and rubbed the hardness between his
balls and anus. Gus felt his cock thicken and he knew he was going to cum.
There was no stopping Gus this time.  
  
Julien grabbed Gus's ass cheeks with both hands as Gus exploded in his mouth.
Gus fired round after round of cum into his mouth and Julien sucked and
swallowed as fast as he could. Rope after rope of semen shot into Julien's
mouth as Gus seemed to have an endless supply. Finally the barrage subsided
and Gus stopped cumming in Julien's mouth. Julien sucked on the thick firm
cock until he had drained every drop from Gus's dick.  
  
Gus felt weak from the intense orgasm so he lay back on the bed and watched as
Julien stood up and lowered his pants and underwear to his knees. Julien's 6"
boner jumped out and Julien quickly grabbed it in his hand. Julien stroked his
own cock as he spoke.  
  
"I need to get off I am so hot!" Julien said in an excited tone.  
  
Gus watched Julien jerk off. Julien's hand flew rapidly over his hard cock in
search of his own release. He then turned slightly just before he came and Gus
watched as Julien ejaculated. Julien shot his load and the first couple of
blasts must have traveled five feet before landing on the carpet. Julien
seemed to cum for at least 30 seconds as stream after stream shot out of his
dick. Gus watched as Julien's buttocks tightened and then relaxed as he fired
his load. Gus admired the boy's bare ass as it was lily white compared to the
well tanned body. Julien had a beautiful ass and Gus felt his loins stir and
his cock harden as he once again thought what it would be like to fuck
Julien's ass. Julien looked over at Gus and saw that Gus had another boner.  
  
"Gus would you like to fuck me? Would you like to stick your big thick cock in
my ass?" Julien asked as he wiggled his shapely ass in Gus's direction.  
  
Julien took off the rest of his clothes and his 6" still erect dick wavered in
the air. He knelt on the bed and raised his ass in the air. Gus looked at him
in this position and decided that he looked just like a girl with his smooth
hairless body and his great looking bubble butt. Julien reached back and lubed
his asshole with lotion that Gus never saw until now. Julien handed the lotion
to Gus and he applied a generous amount of lotion to his own cock. Gus stood
behind Julien and stared at the incredible ass that he was about to fuck. Gus
then spit on his dick making very slippery and eased into Julien's asshole.  
  
Gus was gentle with him allowing Julien to adjust to the size of his cock.
Soon he was buried to the hilt in Julien's ass and he fucked the young man
royally. Gus held on to the pretty twin cheeks of Julien's ass as he fucked
him thoroughly. Julien had been butt fucked before but never with a cock this
size. He couldn't believe how full he felt with Gus's enormous dick in his
ass. Julien felt Gus tense and then fill his ass with cum. Gus continued to
fuck Julien's ass and the jizm backed out of his ass and ran down over
Julien's balls. Julien fired a blast of cum onto the bed this time without
ever even touching his own cock. Gus eased his soft cock out of Julien's ass
and Julien turned around took it in his mouth and sucked him dry and clean.  
  
Gus was the first to get out of the bed and announced, "I am going to grab a
shower."  
  
Gus then entered the shower and relaxed under the hot water as he thought of
Julien and how good it was to fuck his ass. Gus loved watching his cock slide
in and out of the shapely ass. Gus then decided that it was no different being
with a guy then with a girl when it came to getting a blow job or butt
fucking. Gus felt his loins stir again just thinking of Julien's ass. After
the soothing shower, Gus dried himself off and walked back into the guest
bedroom. To his surprise Julien was in bed on all fours with his curvy bubble
butt stuck up in the air. Gus felt his cock twinge as he looked at Julien's
hot ass. Julien's body was delicate, hairless and flawless. He really did look
like a girl in this position.  
  
"Gus, I would like you to fuck me again," he said in a sultry voice. "You
would like to fuck me again wouldn't you?" he asked.  
  
Gus's cock hardened as he approached the bed. He knelt behind Julien and began
to caress Julien's beautiful ass. Julien handed Gus the lotion and asked Gus
to get his ass ready. Gus put an ample amount of lotion in his hands and
rubbed it all around Julien's bung hole. Then Gus inserted first one finger
then two fingers preparing Julien's ass for another ass fuck. Gus sawed his
fingers in and out of Julien's anus and Gus was turned on by the thought of
burying his cock in Julien's shapely ass one more time. Gus moved closer to
Julien and lined up the head of his cock with Julien's anal opening. Gus eased
his big dick into Julien's ass.  
  
Julien reminded Gus, "Not too deep at first, then deeper."  
  
Gus spat on his hand and rubbed his saliva all over his cock which made it
very slick when combined with the lotion. Gus's cock head cleared the
sphincter and he fed it to Julien a little at a time. Julien's ass chute was
warm and tight as Gus went deeper and deeper into him. Soon he was all the way
in Julien's ass and he started a slow fucking motion. Gus continued to pump
Julien's ass with deep, long, deliberate thrusts. Gus caressed Julien's smooth
round ass as he fucked it.  
  
Julien asked Gus to fuck him harder and quicker. So Gus picked up the pace and
he pounded Julien's ass faster and faster. Gus's balls started bouncing off of
Julien's balls and Julien moaned with each thrust of Gus's cock. Gus could
feel his climax building and he knew that any moment he would shoot his seed
in Julien's ass. Gus tried to make it last as long as possible but once Julien
contracted his anal muscles Gus lost it.  
  
Gus fired a barrage of cum in Julien's ass filling it to overflowing. Gus
couldn't remember when he came so much. As Gus continued to fuck, his jizm
backed up in Julien's rectum and oozed out flowing over Julien's balls. Julien
used his talented anal muscles to milk Gus's cock and drained it dry. Julien's
milking action weakened Gus and sent tingles through his body. Gus pulled out
of Julien and collapsed on the bed next to him.  
  
Julien rolled over on his back and jerked off once again. Gus watched as
Julien stroked his cock. Julien fired another round of spunk into the air. The
first blast landed on Julien's face, neck and chest. The remainder of his load
landed on his abs and pooled around his pubes.  
  
Gus decided that he needed another shower and Julien showered with him. Even
though Gus had nothing left it was still fun to wash Julien's shapely ass and
play with it. The two of them dried off, dressed and then Julien decided to
leave. Julien thanked him for a marvelous evening and said that he hoped they
could get together some more. Gus was bewildered as he lay in bed after Julien
left. He had clearly crossed the line in more ways than one and he had to
decide what to do next. Gus decided that he would tell Julien that although
the sex was great that it was something they just couldn't continue to do.  
  
Gus slept well that night as he was sexually drained. The next day was a full
day at the office and Gus was glad when it was finally over. He passed on the
invitation to join some others for a drink and went to his room. When he
arrived the message light was on and he hoped that it was Tricia but it was a
message from Julien. He told Gus that he had the night off and if Gus wanted
to come over to his place Julien would be home. Julien left directions on the
message for Gus.  

Gus called room service for a light snack and then took a quick shower. After
he showered, dressed and ate he decided to go over to Julien's place
particularly since he did not hear from Tricia. Julien was pleased to see Gus
standing at the door as he had obviously decided to come over to the house.
Julien didn't even bother to put on any clothes even though he had just cum,
he felt his loins stir with Gus's presence. Julien opened the door for Gus and
invited him in. Gus stared at the pretty young man for a second once again
taking in his body.  
  
Gus noticed the spunk that was beginning to dry on Julien's body and thought,
"This guy is one horny cocksucker. He must have just jacked off."  
  
Julien smiled and told Gus to come in, "I was just watching some porn."  
  
Gus laughed and said, "I can see that!"  
  
Julien turned to walk back in the family room and Gus watched as the shapely
young man walked ahead of him. Gus felt that familiar stirring in his groin as
he watched Julien's curvy ass all the way into the family room. Gus could
smell the sex in the family room and he was sure that Julien had unleashed one
of his volcanic orgasms. Then Julien turned when he reached the room and spoke
to Gus.  
  
"I was just going to take a shower. Would you like to join me? Would you like
to fuck me in the shower? Julien asked.  
  
Gus had originally planned to stay away from Julien but when he thought about
Julien's hot ass Gus changed his mind. Now Julien was asking Gus to fuck him
again and Gus could not say no.  
  
"Sure I would love to join you," Gus replied trying to hide his excitement.  
  
Gus followed Julien up the stairs to his bathroom and as he did he watched
Julien's hot ass sway from side to side. Julien walked with an air of
confidence as he knew Gus was watching him. Julien rolled his buttocks as he
ascended the stairs and had a swagger that said come and fuck me. Gus felt his
cock harden as he walked behind Julien and stared at his perfect ass. Gus knew
that within minutes he would be sliding his soapy cock into Julien's soapy
asshole.  
  
Gus stripped off his clothes and left them on Julien's bed. Then he entered
the bathroom and joined Julien in the shower. Gus washed Julien's body and
paid particular attention to Julien's ass. Gus stood behind Julien and washed
Julien's chest and abs. Then Gus's hands made their way down to Julien's ass.
Gus cupped the luscious buttocks in his hands as he soaped up Julien's ass.
Then he fingered Julien's asshole and soaped up his own cock. Julien leaned
forward slightly placing his hands on the shower wall and arched his back so
that his ass pushed back toward Gus. Gus eased his cock into Julien's soapy
asshole as he held onto Julien's hips.  
  
Julien groaned seductively as the big dick entered his asshole. Gus fucked him
slowly and watched his cock slide out of Julien's shapely ass. Gus was so
turned on that he felt his orgasm building quicker then he planned. There was
no stopping him and his balls tightened as he unloaded in Julien's ass. Gus
held onto to Julien's hips and drove his cock deep into Julien's asshole.
Julien felt the molten sperm fill his asshole to overflowing and instinctively
used his anal muscles to milk Gus's cock.  
  
"Oh Gus I feel it! I feel you cumming in me. It feels so good keep fucking
me," Julien blurted.  
  
Gus stayed hard and kept fucking Julien. Gus could feel his own semen surround
his cock as he continued to fuck Julien's ass. Gus sensed that he would stay
hard and he was pleased that he could continue to fuck Julien's ass. Julien
realized that Gus would fuck him until he ejaculated again and Julien began to
stroke his own cock. Julien wished that Gus would jerk him off while he fucked
his ass.  
  
"Gus, please play with me. Play with my cock. Stroke it for me just like you
stroke your wife's clit," Julien begged.  
  
Gus had never touched a cock other than his own but he honored Julien's
request. He grabbed a hold of the young cock and jerked him off as he fucked
Julien's ass. Gus lasted much longer this time but he still felt a huge orgasm
building in his balls. Just as Gus came in Julien's ass a second time, Julien
screamed that he was cumming. Gus stroked Julien quicker and he watched over
Julien's shoulder as Julien ejaculated. Julien's cum shot out of his cock and
splattered against the shower wall. Gus actually liked seeing Julien cum and
watching the spunk shoot out of Julien's cock.  
  
Gus and Julien let the shower water cascade over their bodies and cleanse them
of all semen. Then they dried off and walked naked back into Julien's bedroom.
Julien picked up Gus's clothes off the bed and placed them on the chair.
Julien then lay face down on his bed as Gus stood there and looked at Julien's
bubble butt sticking up naturally from the rest of his body.  
  
"Gus, would you do me a big favor and massage my shoulders and back? I am
really stiff after holding that position in the shower," Julien asked in a
soft voice.  
  
Julien told Gus where the massage oil was in the bathroom. Gus retrieved the
body oil and then straddled Julien's body. Gus sat on Julien's legs just below
Julien's buttocks and rested his soft cock in the crack of Julien's ass. Gus
poured the oil on Julien's back and shoulders and then began to massage the
pretty body. Julien's skin was hairless, smooth and flawless and Gus's hands
glided over the skin. After several minutes of massaging Julien's upper body
Gus turned his attention to Julien's ass. Gus massaged each of Julien's
buttocks relishing in the feel of the round firm globes. Gus felt his cock
begin to harden again and within a few minutes of rubbing Julien's ass Gus was
erect again. Gus's huge hard cock was nestled in the crack of Julien's ass and
Gus slid his cock within the fold of Julien's buttocks.  
  
Julien felt Gus's cock harden again and he said, "You like my ass don't you
Gus?"  
  
"I love your ass. I love fucking you in your perfectly shaped ass," Gus
replied.  
  
"Are you going to fuck me again today?" Julien asked in a sultry voice.  
  
"I think I will. You got me hard again so I might as well fuck your hot ass
one more time," Gus answered.  
  
Gus smoothed the body oil all over his cock and then he poured some of it in
the crack of Julien's ass. Gus then fingered Julien's asshole making sure that
it was well lubed for another round of butt fucking. Satisfied that Julien was
sufficiently lubricated, Gus eased his cock into the young man's hot ass for
the third time that day. Julien pushed his buns up to meet Gus's penetration
and the cock slid in easily. Julien groaned as the thick shaft filled his anal
passage again. Gus fucked Julien for what seemed to be hours before he finally
came again in Julien's ass and then Gus collapsed on top of Julien. The two of
them remained in the same position for several minutes before they separated.
Gus rolled off of Julien and lay on his back beside the pretty young man. As
Gus lay in bed he realized that he had never thought of Barbara all the while
that he fucked Julien.  
  
Gus decided that it was time to go even though Julien wanted him to spend the
night. Gus dressed quickly and left Julien face down in his own bed. On the
drive back to the hotel Gus decided that he could not continue to see Julien.
He had experimented with male sex but enough was enough. Gus vowed that he was
done with gay sex but it was a weak pledge and only time would tell if he
really meant it.  
  
_NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Barbara and Gus will meet some of Donna's friends._




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 18


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
In Chapter 8 Barbara learned more about another teacher and student at her
school and the four of them met at Donna's place for fantastic lesbian sex.  
  
In Chapter 9 Barbara was ready to give up her ass to her husband Gus and Donna
helped Barbara prepare for her husband's cock.  
  
In Chapter 10 Barbara has an unplanned and shocking encounter with a male
student in her classroom.  
  
In Chapter 11 Barbara using Donna's advice breaks off her relationship with
the student but only after her plan backfires.  
  
Now in Chapter 12 Barbara and Donna entertained two very pretty virgin female
students in Donna's home.  
  
In Chapter 13 Gus joined the Mile High Club.  
  
In Chapter 14 Barbara had to service the school janitor in order to keep his
mouth shut about her and a student. As usual Donna was there to help.  
  
In Chapter 15 Gus followed up with the flight attendant who introduced him to
the Mile High club.  
  
In Chapter 16 Barbara, Donna and Maria enjoy extracurricular activities at a
teacher's conference.  
  
In Chapter 17 Gus has an encounter that not even in his wildest dreams would
he have imagined.  
  
Now in Chapter 18 Barbara and Gus meet some of Donna's friends._  
  
**CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS**  
  
Over the next several weeks Barbara and Gus had settled in to a routine of sex
that was beginning to get a little old. They still enjoyed their passionate
moments together on the weekend but when they were apart during the week the
passion was missing and it was just sex. Barbara looked forward to Gus coming
home on Friday evenings and they would set the night on fire. Gus was always
charged and he had no trouble cumming at least three times and filling
Barbara's mouth, pussy and ass. Barbara also loved their morning ritual when
Gus would fuck her senseless with his morning piss hard-on and then she take
his first load in her mouth and his second in her ass. Barbara hated it when
he left early Monday morning for California and Gus was getting burned out on
the assignment and he too hated to leave home. He was close to wrapping it up
and he looked forward to spending more time at home.  
  
When Gus was on the road he continued to have sex with Tricia and Julien.
Julien was the back up when Tricia wasn't available. However Gus found that he
was enjoying the sex less and he only engaged in it because he felt like
getting his rocks off. He was tiring of it in a way and he felt a little bad
for Tricia and Julien since he was only using them for his own pleasure. Even
though Tricia and Julien acted as if they couldn't get enough of Gus's cock he
still felt there was something missing. Gus had even considered using a
different hotel to avoid seeing Julien but he never did as the project was
close to an end anyway.  
  
Barbara and Donna still had their moments when Gus was out of town. Often
Maria, Sandy and Bonnie would join in but Barbara too was getting burned out
on the sex. She discussed it with Donna and Donna told her it was only natural
and maybe she needed new partners to spice it up a little. Donna invited
Barbara and Gus to her home that weekend as she was having some house guests.
Donna shared with Barbara that her three friends were Japanese descent but
they were born in the States. The two men were brothers named Louie and Alex.
Louie was married to Susie. Donna told Barbara that the three of them lived
together in Philadelphia and that both guys were fucking Susie. Donna had
partied with them a few times and they always had sex together. Donna also
told Barbara that the guys were fascinated with blonde women and they would go
gaga over her. Barbara told Donna that she would check with Gus and let her
know about Saturday.  
  
Saturday came quickly that week it seemed and Barbara and Gus had accepted
Donna's invitation. Gus and Barbara arrived at the James house about 4:00PM
for the barbecue. Donna was dressed in a white halter top with no bra and
light green mini skirt. Gus was sure that he saw a glimpse of flesh and Donna
either had on a thong or no panties at all. Susie was wearing a black blouse
with a tight fitting white mini skirt and she looked delicious. Her legs were
beautiful and the skirt accentuated her shapely ass. Things moved quickly
after Gus and Barbara arrived.  
  
Donna took Barbara in her bedroom and explained that none of the girls had
bras or panties on and the guys liked it that way so that they could feel them
up. Barbara shed her bra and panties so that she too was only wearing a top
and mini skirt. Barbara was oozing with excitement when she returned with
Donna. Alex and Louie gave a whistle when Barbara appeared in a mini skirt
that just barely covered her ass. They mingled for awhile had drinks and
appetizers and then separated into two groups of three. Alex and Louie were
standing on either side of Barbara talking with her. They ran their hands up
and down her legs occasionally under her skirt and over her buttocks. Alex ran
his finger over her pussy mound and then eased a finger into her wet box.
Louie had untied Barbara's halter top and let it hang loose. Louie began to
fondle her tits and tweak her hard nubs. Barbara was dripping with desire.  
  
Alex whispered in her ear, "Has Gus ever fucked you in the ass?"  
  
Barbara smiled leaned over to Alex and whispered in his ear, "Only everyday."
Then she swiped her tongue her Alex's ear sending a chill through him.  
  
Across the room Gus was standing between Donna and Susie chatting with them.
Gus had his hand under Donna's skirt cupping her ass when Donna told him not
to ignore Susie. Gus reached under Susie's tight miniskirt and began to stroke
her ass and legs. Susie was immediately turned on and she had trouble
maintaining her balance as Gus started to diddle her twat. Donna grabbed Gus's
shorts and pulled them down to his knees. His big erect cock sprung up as the
elastic top cleared it. Susie's eyes widen in total awe of his manhood, she
had never seen a cock this big and certainly never this close to one.  
  
"Go ahead and touch it Susie," urged Donna.  
  
Susie took the monster in her tiny hands and dropped to her knees to stare at
it.  
  
On the other side of the room Barbara was on all fours sucking Louie's cock
and getting fucked in the ass by Alex. They had removed all their clothes
oblivious to the others in the room. Barbara had never had cocks this small in
her but she was enjoying the double penetration just the same. Alex's cock was
comfortable in her ass and she enjoyed sucking on Louie's little worm in her
mouth. The guys were so turned on to be fucking this hot blonde that they came
very quickly. Alex continued to fuck her ass as Barbara milked his cock dry
with her anal muscles. Louie was small but he shot a big load in Barbara's
mouth and she continued to suck him dry.  
  
Susie was now on her back with her mini skirt pushed up to her waist. She was
begging Gus to fuck her with his big dick. Gus leaned over and pulled her
skirt down and off her body. Then he removed her top to get a look at her hot
tits. Donna had already removed her clothes and was kneeling next to Susie.  
  
"I can't wait until he fills your cunt with his meat, you have never felt
anything so big it will fill you up," said Donna.  
  
Gus knelt between Susie's legs and slowly slid his cock into her tight pussy.  
  
"Wait until he shoots in you he is going to fill up your Jap twat to
overflowing," Donna continued.  
  
Gus had worked his cock all the way into Susie and began to fuck her slowly.
He made sure to keep his cock in constant contact with her clit. He began to
use long deliberate strokes with his cock coming almost all the way out of her
cunt and then filling it again. Susie was going wild she had multiple orgasms
and was in the process of her most intense one yet. Donna was tweaking her
nipples and playing with Susie's tits. Alex, Louie and Barbara had gathered
around to watch Susie get royally fucked.  
  
Barbara yelled, "Oh yeah give it to her, fuck her, fuck her good."  
  
Alex and Louie were awe struck watching the delicate Japanese women get
skewered with Gus's big cock. Everyone was getting turned on watching him fuck
her with his big dick disappearing in her tiny cunt. Susie was out of control
she was thrashing and screaming to be fucked. She tensed up and had a violent
orgasm as she sat up and grabbed Gus begging him to hold her.  
  
She screamed, "Yes, yes, yes."  
  
Gus blasted his load into her cunt filling it easily. Susie felt stream after
stream of his cum hit her cuntal walls. Susie lay back down and Gus slid his
still erect cock out of her pussy. Alex and Louie just stared at Gus's cock
and Susie's stretched pussy.  
  
"Clean him up you Jap cunt," teased Donna.  
  
Gus straddled Susie's chest and offered her his cock, which she took in her
mouth willingly. Susie sucked the remaining juices out of Gus's dick and her
sucking kept him hard.  
  
"My turn," yelled Donna as she flopped over on her back and spread her legs.  
  
Gus moved to her quickly and buried his meat in her pussy. Donna was hot and
humped Gus for all she was worth. Barbara surprised everyone by moving between
Susie's legs and eating her pussy. She was sucking Gus's cum out of Susie's
cunt hole and turning Susie on at the same time. Louie got behind Barbara and
stuck his dick in her ass and Alex knelt beside Susie so that she could suck
his cock. Barbara could hardly feel Louie's pecker in her ass, actually it
felt more like a finger.  
  
Before long the three of them Alex, Louie and Susie blew their loads. Louie
into Barbara's ass, Alex into Susie's mouth and Susie coated Barbara's face
with her cunt juice. Barbara slid up over Susie and lowered her pussy to
Susie's mouth.  
  
"My pussy needs attention," she said.  
  
Susie willingly began to lick Barbara's cunt and suck on her clit until
Barbara came all over Susie's face. Gus had fucked Donna into oblivion as it
took him longer to cum so soon after the Susie fucking. Gus finally blasted
his second load into the exhausted Donna and she just lay there and smiled as
she felt her cunt fill up with his jizm.  
  
Barbara decided she wanted to try a three way fuck with Gus in her pussy, Alex
in her ass and Louie in her mouth. It took quite a while for the three guys to
shoot their wads again so Barbara was well-fucked by the time they did. She
loved the feeling of Gus's and Alex's cock rubbing together separated by her
thin membrane lining. The six of them had had enough for one evening and they
all refreshed their drinks and sat in the family room. They were all
comfortable with their nudity for awhile but then on by one they took a shower
and got dressed.  
  
Barbara and Gus decided that it was time to head home and Donna walked them to
the door and thanked them for coming. Then Donna told them that she thought
that as a couple they were ready for a swinger's party. She promised to tell
Barbara more about it next week and then they could decide if they would like
to go to one. Donna said there was one coming up in a few weeks and she was
planning on going. Barbara and Gus then left and they were both curious about
the swinger's party but they had plenty of time to decide if they wanted to
attend.  
  
_**NEXT CHAPTER**  
  
Donna takes Gus and Barbara to a swinger's party._




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 19


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
In Chapter 8 Barbara learned more about another teacher and student at her
school and the four of them met at Donna's place for fantastic lesbian sex.  
  
In Chapter 9 Barbara was ready to give up her ass to her husband Gus and Donna
helped Barbara prepare for her husband's cock.  
  
In Chapter 10 Barbara has an unplanned and shocking encounter with a male
student in her classroom.  
  
In Chapter 11 Barbara using Donna's advice breaks off her relationship with
the student but only after her plan backfires.  
  
Now in Chapter 12 Barbara and Donna entertained two very pretty virgin female
students in Donna's home.  
  
In Chapter 13 Gus joined the Mile High Club.  
  
In Chapter 14 Barbara had to service the school janitor in order to keep his
mouth shut about her and a student. As usual Donna was there to help.  
  
In Chapter 15 Gus followed up with the flight attendant who introduced him to
the Mile High club.  
  
In Chapter 16 Barbara, Donna and Maria enjoy extracurricular activities at a
teacher's conference.  
  
In Chapter 17 Gus has an encounter that not even in his wildest dreams would
he have imagined.  
  
In Chapter 18 Barbara and Gus meet some of Donna's friends.  
  
Now in Chapter 19 Donna takes Barbara and Gus to a swinger's party._  
  
**CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY**  
  
The following week Donna told Barbara about the swinger's party. It was
couples only except for women. Women were allowed to attend by themselves
which is why Donna could attend. Donna explained that it was a no pressure
party. If you wanted to make it with someone and they were agreeable then you
did. If any said no, it was no and that was final. She told Barbara that there
would be people in the age category of 21 up to 35 and there would different
races of people. There was one black couple who always came and he was hung
like a horse.  
  
"Is he much bigger than Gus?" Barbara asked.  
  
"Oh yeah he is as big as Peter the janitor if not bigger," Donna replied.  
  
"Wow, I have never seen a black cock in person," Barbara admitted.  
  
"Well if you go to the party I guarantee you will see it. In fact since you
and Gus would be first timers you can expect a lot of attention," Donna told
her and then added, "But remember if you so no it is no."  
  
Barbara liked the rules and she was curious about the black cock so she
decided that she wanted to go. Now she would have to convince Gus to go. That
weekend she and Gus discussed it after one of their recently fantastic fuck
sessions. Gus was open to it since Barbara wanted to go and he liked the idea
of just leaving if they were turned off to it. So it was decided that they
would attend. Barbara would get the rest of the details and directions from
Donna during the week. After they agreed to go they turned toward each other
and had more great sex.  
  
Barbara and Gus followed the directions to the swinger's party location and
arrived at a very stately home. A valet was there to park their car and they
entered the house walking into a grand foyer. They could see through the foyer
into the next room and saw numerous well dressed people engaged in
conversation. Donna spotted them and came out to greet them.  
  
"You made it great!" she beamed as she kissed them both.  
  
"This is some house!" Barbara exclaimed.  
  
"Yes isn't it. The one couple always hosts the party here. Come on in and get
a drink. You don't have to worry about introductions as people will come up to
you and introduce them selves," Donna told them.  
  
Barbara and Gus followed Donna into a large room that looked like a ball room.
They later learned that it was called the gathering room. A tuxedo clad man
took there drink order and then returned shortly with their cocktails. Barbara
and Gus were in awe of the mansion but they soon relaxed with their drinks and
began to meet other couples. They stayed in the gathering room for about an
hour sipping cocktails and meeting people whose names they would never
remember. They noticed that there were people of different ethnic backgrounds
and the one black couple that Donna had mentioned. Gus and Barbara knew that
they were being sized up by the men and women alike.  
  
Then a bell rang several times and like a herd the people moved to another
room. Gus and Barbara just followed along. As they entered the next room there
was music playing and the room was dimly lit. Once their eyes adjusted to the
dim light they could see fine and they spotted a dance floor and mats along
each wall. Barbara assumed that this was where the action started. Gus then
spotted people taking off their clothes and hanging them up as if it was the
most natural thing to do. It didn't take long before most people were naked.
It was decision time for Gus and Barbara either take off their clothes or
leave. They decided to go with the flow and all eyes were on them as they
disrobed. They were clearly new meat and the other people took in their beauty
as Gus and Barbara got naked.  
  
A pretty redhead walked over to Gus and led him out to the dance floor.
Barbara watched as they danced to a slow song and Gus's hands dropped to cup
the woman's shapely ass. Barbara was then approached by a handsome man who led
her out to the dance floor as well. They danced close together and with
seconds the man's hard cock rubbed against Barbra's thigh. He then took her by
the hand and led her over toward the mats. Barbara looked around for Gus as
she was guided toward the mat and she spotted him across the room. The redhead
was on her knees and her pretty face bobbed up and down on Gus's erect cock.  
  
Barbara was then placed on the mat and without any foreplay the man got
between her legs and shoved his cock into her pussy. Barbara was wetter than
she thought she was as the cock slipped in easily. The man was a gentle,
methodical lover and Barbara was able to orgasm before he ejaculated into her
pussy. Barbara looked up and saw a woman smiling at them.  
  
"I'm glad you enjoyed my husband. Now let me enjoy you," she said.  
  
The woman, an attractive brunette, knelt down between Barbara's legs just as
her husband moved to the side. The woman wasted no time in moving her head
between Barbara's legs and eating her pussy. The woman's husband sucked on
Barbara's tits as his wife ate Barbara's pussy. The woman was a very skilled
cunt lapper and she had Barbara on the verge of another orgasm. Barbara
stiffened and came on the woman's face and the woman gobbled up the combined
juices of her husband's and Barbara's cum.  
  
The woman then moved up Barbara's body and kissed her on the lips letting her
tongue probe Barbara's mouth. Then the woman rolled over on her back and
Barbara realized that she was expected to reciprocate. Barbara moved to her
knees and as she did she took a quick look for Gus. She spotted him fucking
the redhead doggy style but she couldn't tell if he was fucking the redhead in
her curvy ass. However based on the expression on the redhead's face, Barbara
was certain that Gus had his big dick up her ass. Barbara then turned her
attention back to the brunette.  
  
Barbara lowered her head toward the woman's pussy and fro the first time in
her life she looked at a bare pussy. The woman obviously kept her pussy shaved
and Barbara found it to be a little bit of a turn on. Barbara used all her
skills to eat her new lover's pussy and she soon had the woman writhing under
her. The woman cried out and humped her cunt up into Barbara's mouth and she
climaxed. Barbara licked her tenderly after her orgasm and when she finally
removed her face from between the brunette's legs, Barbara discovered that
they had an audience. Another couple had stood by and watched them.  
  
"Oh my, you haven't been eaten until she eats you," the brunette sighed.  
  
"Well then I just have to find out for myself then," an attractive blonde
replied.  
  
The blonde got down on her back and opened her legs as an invitation for
Barbara to get between them. Barbara was into it now and she smiled at the
blonde before descending on her pussy. Barbara dove right in and began eating
the blonde's pussy and then she felt someone behind her. Barbara assumed it
was the blonde's husband or partner that had been standing there. Barbara felt
his cock slide easily into her pussy and he began fucking her from behind.
Barbara did just as good a job eating the blonde as the brunette. Then Barbara
felt the guy playing with her ass and inserting a finger in her anus. She
didn't know where the lube came from but he started applying it to her
asshole.  
  
Barbara liked the double penetration but as she suspected the guys soon moved
his cock from her pussy to her ass. He was smaller than Gus and his cock went
in without any resistance. Barbara then decided that turn around was fair play
so she pushed a pussy moistened finger into the blonde's asshole as she ate
her pussy. The three of them then worked each other until the blonde screamed
out in ecstasy as she creamed Barbara's mouth. Just then the guy erupted in
Barbara's ass and flooded her rectum with semen. He might have been big but he
came in buckets and Barbara's ass was full of cum. At that moment Barbara
realized that she had forgotten all about Gus.  
  
Gus had moved on from the pretty redhead after fucking her and cumming in her
ass. He was now having his cock sucked by two brunettes. They passed his cock
back and forth between them and took turns sucking his balls. Gus was rock
hard again and then one of the brunettes mounted him. She slid her pussy down
on his big cock and gasped as it filled her. The other brunette then straddled
his head and lowered her pussy to his face. Gus licked the one pussy while the
other woman fucked herself on his cock. The woman riding his cock came first
and then the one sitting on his face moved to his cock. She lowered her pussy
on his cock as the other brunette got behind her and played with her tits.
Then the woman came and collapsed on Gus's chest. Gus had not cum and he was
glad as he wanted to sample some more mouths, pussies and assholes before he
was done.  
  
Three couples had joined Barbara and the three women were watching as their
husbands filled Barbara's holes. Barbara was sitting on one guy with his cock
deep in her pussy while another one was behind her with his cock in her ass
and she was sucking on the third cock. The three women cheered her on as
Barbara handled all three cocks easily. This was not unfamiliar to Barbara to
be tripled fucked except that she was not used to an audience and certainly
not an audience of wives. Barbara sucked and was fucked until all three guys
came. The first to cum was the guy in her ass and then he continued to play
with her as eh stroked her curvy buttocks and fingered her asshole. Next the
guy in her mouth came and she swallowed every drop. Then the guy in her pussy
came and Barbara did as well. The three guys moved off of her and she flopped
down on the mat face down.  
  
The three women were then by her side and Barbara was rolled over on her back.
The three women then went to work on her as one ate Barbara's pussy while the
other two sucked on her tits. The three women rotated positions until each one
of them had eaten Barbara's pussy. Barbara had no idea how many times she
came. The one woman changed positions with Barbara so that she was the center
of attention. Barbara ate the woman's pussy as the other two sucked on the
woman's tits. After the first woman came in Barbara's mouth she switched
places with one of the other women and Barbara ate another pussy. They did
this until Barbara had eaten all three pussies and then the women moved off in
search of someone else.  
  
Gus was fucking the blonde who had already been with his wife. He was fucking
her doggy style as she sucked on the enormous cock of the only black man
there. The blonde could hardly get her mouth around the ebony shaft but she
was determined to take as much in her mouth as she could. The black man's wife
and slid under the blonde and she was licking the blonde's pussy and Gus's
balls. Just then the blonde's husband handed Gus some lube and told him to
fuck his wife in the ass. Gus looked surprised but the husband put him at
ease.  
  
"Don't worry she loves it in the ass," he told Gus.  
  
Gus then began to lube up the blonde's asshole and she shuddered as she knew
what was next to come. The blonde's husband had moved between the black
woman's legs and he was now fucking her as she ate his wife's pussy. Gus
pulled his cock out of the blonde's pussy and eased his cock into the blonde's
snug asshole. The blonde gasped on the black cock as Gus penetrated her
sphincter and filled her rectum. Gus continued to feed his cock to the blonde
until he was balls deep in her ass and then he began to fuck her slowly and
steadily. The blonde was overcome with desire and she juiced the black woman's
face several times before Gus filled her ass with cum and the black guy
splattered her face with his spunk. The five of them separated and the blonde
collapsed on the mat. Her husband lay next to her soothing her ravaged body as
the black couple and Gus moved on.  
  
Gus looked for Barbara and spotted her resting on the mat. Not far from her
Donna was taking on five guys at the same time. Apparently this was one of her
fetishes and she was engrossed in the act. There was one guy under her on his
back with his cock in her ass. Donna lay back on the guy under her and a
second guy moved in and shoved his cock in her cunt. Then a third guy turned
her head to the side and fed his cock to her mouth. Donna then beckoned two
other guys to kneel on either side of her and she took a cock in each hand.  
  
The five guys worked Donna over and she seemed to cum forever. Then one by one
they took their cocks in their hands and jerked off on her body. The guy in
her pussy came first and he knelt between her legs and sprayed cum all over
her abs and pubes. One of the guys being jerked off then stood up and aimed
his cum at her tits. The guy in her mouth pulled out and sprayed cum all over
her face and hair as the fourth guy jerked off on her tits. Finally the guy in
her ass pulled out and shot his wad between her legs. Cum covered her pussy
and her inner thighs. All the while Donna's body shook and jerked as she
climaxed.  
  
Gus then was approached by the redhead again who wanted him in her ass again.
She knelt down on all fours and Gus knelt behind her. She was well lubed and
his big cock slid easily into her ass. Gus looked past the redhead as he was
fucking her and he noticed the black couple approaching Barbara who still lay
face down on the mat. Gus watched as the black woman sat on the mat in front
of Barbara's face and the husband lifted Barbara's seemingly lifeless body by
her hips. Barbara was on all fours with her face inches from a black pussy and
a huge black cock lingering menacingly behind her shapely ass.  
  
Barbara felt herself lifted back into position to be fucked again and when she
opened her eyes she was staring at a black pussy. Barbara assumed that it was
the woman's husband behind her and she shivered when she remembered the size
of his cock.  
  
"Good I'm glad you still have some energy left. Now come over here and eat my
pussy," the black woman ordered rather than requested.  
  
The black woman remained seated on the floor mat so she could watch Barbara
eat her pussy. Barbara sheepishly knelt in front of the woman and lowered her
mouth to her first black pussy. Barbara ran her tongue along the woman's cum
dripping slit and she could taste the combined juices of male and female
orgasms. As Barbara ate the woman's pussy she felt hand on her ass and then a
male cock touched her vulva. Barbara moved her legs further apart and the
black husband moved his cock into her pussy. Barbara couldn't believe how long
and thick the cock felt in her pussy. He was clearly bigger than any cock
including the janitor Peter's that had ever been in her pussy. She was stuffed
with cock. He began fucking her slowly as Barbara continued to lap at his
wife's pussy.  
  
"Get you tongue in there deep, there is plenty of cum to be sucked out of my
cunt," the woman directed.  
  
Barbara did what she was told and plunged her tongue deeper into the black
pussy and sought out the loads of cum. The husband slipped an oily finger into
Barbara's ass and she responded by rotating her ass and humping back at his
cock. Barbara secretly hoped that he wouldn't try to put his big cock in her
ass as she was sure that she couldn't take him.  
  
"Where is your cock?" the woman asked her husband.  
  
"It is in her pussy, babe," he replied.  
  
"Put it in her ass. I want to see you fuck her in the ass," the wife ordered.  
  
"My pleasure," the husband answered.  
  
The husband then pulled his cock from Barbara's pussy and Barbara felt a huge
void in her quim. Barbara then felt a strange sensation in her anus as the
husband applied cold cream to her asshole. The cold cream tingled and seemed
to temporarily numb Barbara's anus. He then applied cold cream to his cock
liberally and then placed it at the entrance to Barbara's asshole. Then with
one steady motion he eased his cock into the pretty blonde's ass.  

He was gigantic, long and wide and Barbara screamed as he began to work his
way into her poor tight ass. Barbara could actually feel her stomach cramping
around him as he stirred her insides and it burned when she clenched her ass
muscles around his thickness. Shaking and sobbing with painful ecstasy,
Barbara fell forward onto the black woman with her husband's hands keeping her
ass high in the air for him to plunder.  
  
Barbara screamed into the black pussy as it felt like a hot thick poker had
just been rammed into her ass. Tears filled her eyes as her violated asshole
spread to accommodate the big black thick cock. Barbara tried to get away but
the woman held her by her ears and pulled Barbara's face into her womb.
Barbara thought back to when she first lost her anal virginity and remembered
the pain was just as intense.  
  
Barbara cried out loud only to have the sound muffled by the wife's cunt as
the husband's complete length filled her. She felt him flex his cock deep
within her bowels as the searing pain continued. He reached one hand under
Barbara and teased a nipple. Then he moved his other hand down and rubbed
softly against her clit. Barbara's body responded to his stimulus and her
stomach convulsed with mixed signals.  
  
The intrusion in Barbara's ass didn't feel quite as bad now as his fingers
continued to tease her clit. She felt him move inside her ass now and she
tried to relax her ass muscles. Barbara's body was working back and forth on
the black cock now and she was amazed at the feeling of the cock in her ass.
Barbara's clit was buzzing and the fullness in her ass just seemed to excite
her pussy even more.  
  
He started hammering into her ass now. His fingers were still busy on her clit
but now he had two fingers drilling in her pussy as the others fluttered
around her clit. Barbara's whole body was aflame as she could feel his fingers
pressing against the thin membrane separating her ass from her pussy. She
could feel his hard cock sliding in her and the pressure of the fingers on his
cock through the membrane.  
  
The black woman yelled out, "Oh yeah, fuck her, fuck her ass, fuck it good!"  
  
Barbara didn't need him to force her on his cock anymore, nor did she need his
wife holding onto her ears. Barbara's entire body was fucking back at him of
its own accord. She could feel an enormous orgasm building with in her. Her
pussy was swollen to new proportions.  
  
"Oh God," Barbara thought to myself, "I'm going to cum again, Oh God!"  
  
He continued plowing into her. The hot dry depths of her ass were so tight
around his cock she knew that he was going to cum hard too. He worked his
fingers faster inside her as he rammed his cock hard into her ass. Barbara
started sucking the wife's twat like a mad woman. The husband's groin made
hard contact with Barbara's ass. She could taste the wife's wetness leaking
around her mouth and the air was filled with the smell of pussy juices
saturating her face.  
  
Gus had continued to watch his wife with the black couple as he fucked the
shapely redhead in the ass. The redhead also watched Gus's wife with the black
couple as they fucked. Gus felt his ejaculation travel from his balls through
his cock and shoot into the redhead's sucking ass. She gasped as she felt
Gus's load shoot into her rectum and then she came on her fingers that were
plowing into her pussy. When they both recovered they looked back at Barbara
and the black couple but others had gathered around and they couldn't see. Gus
and then redhead separated and then walked over to join the other voyeurs.  
  
Barbara felt her pussy spasm suddenly and then her whole body went rigid. She
felt the black cock swell in her rectum and then hot spurts of liquid lava hit
her deep in her bowels, giving her a cum enema. Barbara screamed into the
black woman's mound and sucked on her clit. Barbara could taste the sweet
juices as she sucked hard and bit on the wife's clit. All of them shuddered
hard as every muscle tensed and then relaxed. Barbara felt a hot explosion as
her body was overcome with the most violent orgasm she had had all night.
Barbara could still feel the big black cock throbbing and spurting deep within
her.  
  
Barbara was still sucking hard on the wife's pussy trying to milk every last
drop of cunt juice from her. She felt the husband's cock shrink in her ass and
then slowly back out making an audible popping sound. Barbara's ass was still
high in the air and her thighs were aching. The husband lovingly caressed
Barbara's shapely ass cheeks.  
  
"Well done, well done Barbara," a voice congratulated her.  
  
Barbara then realized that the others had gathered around to watch her and the
black couple. Barbara felt as though she had now reached total debauchery. She
lay prone on the mat as she rested. Thoughts flashed through her mind as she
recovered and she realized that she had fucked or sucked every cock in the
room. She had eaten every pussy and she had hers eaten buy a number of men and
women. Barbara had been butt fucked more times than she could remember. The
she thought of her husband Gus and she wondered what he had done and if he had
enjoyed himself.  
  
Just then Gus knelt down along side her and spoke, "Come on let's get cleaned
up and get out of here."  
  
"God I feel like 2x4 was shoved up my ass. I have never had a cock that size
in there before today," Barbara gasped.  
  
"Well I would hope not. I couldn't believe that you were able to take it. Are
you okay?" Gus asked.  
  
"Yeah I think so. Let's get going as you said," Barbara agreed.  
  
Gus helped her to her feet and guided her toward the showers. They showered
dried off and then located their clothes. As they moved through the rooms they
noticed that some of the people were resting while others were still engaged
in some sort of sexual activity. Some of the women had put on strap-on dildos
and were fucking while their husbands recuperated. Barbara and Gus dressed and
then left the house. The valet pulled their car around and wished them a good
night as they got in the car. Gus drove home and not another word was spoken
between them. They both seemed stunned by the vents of the evening and by
their own behavior. That night, actually early morning, they went right to bed
and slept soundly.  
  
_NEXT CHAPTER  
  
The next chapter Barbara and Gus will discover themselves and make a decision
where they will go from here._




        Barbara and Gus Go Full Circle Ch. 20


_This is a fictional story about a suburban Chicago couple who drift away from
each other sexually only to find themselves again. The story contains straight
sex, vaginal sex, oral sex, anal sex, non-consent / reluctant sex, gay sex,
lesbian sex and bisexuality. It also involves sex between adults and teenagers
but all characters are 18 years of age or older. Since the story contains many
Literotica categories, I decided to put it in the Novel / Novellas category. I
will submit one chapter at a time. Listed below are the chapters in the story.  
  
Also this is the first time I have submitted anything for over a month. I was
going to take more time off from writing but I did receive many comments and
e-mails encouraging me to continue. If the readership is positive then I will
continue to write and submit stories. I have received several ideas for new
stories and I will focus on those. I was also requested to write more chapters
of stories that were previously posted on the Literotica site. This author's
note and the list of chapters will appear in each chapter submitted. Please
enjoy the story and as always your comments and feedback are welcomed and
encouraged.  
  
THE STORY OF BARBARA AND GUS  
  
CHAPTER 01 - AN UNPLANNED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 02 - DONNA'S TLC  
  
CHAPTER 03 -- GUS ON THE ROAD  
  
CHAPTER 04 -- GUS RETURNS HOME  
  
CHAPTER 05 -- BARBARA'S NEW EXPERIENCE  
  
CHAPTER 06 -- GUS MEETS DONNA  
  
CHAPTER 07 -- SUNDAY A DAY OF REVELATIONS AND COPILATIONS  
  
CHAPTER 08 -- DISCOVERIES AT SCHOOL  
  
CHAPTER 09 -- A NEW DESIRE IS FULFILLED  
  
CHAPTER 10 -- A CLASSROOM SHOCKER  
  
CHAPTER 11 -- BARBARA'S PLAN BACKFIRES  
  
CHAPTER 12 -- SANDY AND FRIEND VISIT DONNA AND BARBARA  
  
CHAPTER 13 -- MEMBERSHIP IN THE MILE HIGH CLUB  
  
CHAPTER 14 -- THE SCHOOL JANITOR  
  
CHAPTER 15 -- GUS FOLLOWS UP WITH TRICIA  
  
CHAPTER 16 -- BARBARA, DONNA AND MARIA AT A TEACHER CONFERENCE  
  
CHAPTER 17 -- GUS HAS AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER  
  
CHAPTER 18 -- GUS AND BARBARA MEET DONNA'S FRIENDS  
  
CHAPTER 19 -- DONNA TAKES BARBARA AND GUS TO A SWINGER PARTY  
  
CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES  
  
In Chapter 1 Barbara survives her attackers and seeks the comfort of her
fellow teacher. As a result of the attack Barbara had her first group sex,
black cock and anal sex.  
  
In Chapter 2 Barbara received tender loving care that she never expected as
Donna introduced her into the world of lesbian love.  
  
In Chapter 3 we met Gus and learned that porn movies kept him entertained when
he was out of town and in Chapter 4 how it affected his desire for his wife
Barbara.  
  
In Chapter 5 Barbara spent more time with Donna and did things that she would
have never imagined as Donna introduced Barbara to more ways of womanly love
making.  
  
In Chapter 6 Gus met Donna and they had incredible sex together as his wife
Barbara slept in the other room.  
  
In Chapter 7 Gus learned that Barbara was okay with Donna joining them in a
threesome and they had great sex together.  
  
In Chapter 8 Barbara learned more about another teacher and student at her
school and the four of them met at Donna's place for fantastic lesbian sex.  
  
In Chapter 9 Barbara was ready to give up her ass to her husband Gus and Donna
helped Barbara prepare for her husband's cock.  
  
In Chapter 10 Barbara has an unplanned and shocking encounter with a male
student in her classroom.  
  
In Chapter 11 Barbara using Donna's advice breaks off her relationship with
the student but only after her plan backfires.  
  
Now in Chapter 12 Barbara and Donna entertained two very pretty virgin female
students in Donna's home.  
  
In Chapter 13 Gus joined the Mile High Club.  
  
In Chapter 14 Barbara had to service the school janitor in order to keep his
mouth shut about her and a student. As usual Donna was there to help.  
  
In Chapter 15 Gus followed up with the flight attendant who introduced him to
the Mile High club.  
  
In Chapter 16 Barbara, Donna and Maria enjoy extracurricular activities at a
teacher's conference.  
  
In Chapter 17 Gus has an encounter that not even in his wildest dreams would
he have imagined.  
  
In Chapter 18 Barbara and Gus meet some of Donna's friends.  
  
In Chapter 19 Donna takes Barbara and Gus to a swinger's party.  
  
Now in the final chapter Barbara and Gus discover themselves._  
  
**CHAPTER 20 -- EPILOGUE - BARBARA AND GUS REDISCOVER THEMSELVES**  
  
Late the morning after the swinger's orgy Gus was the first to get out of bed.
He looked at his pretty wife Barbara still sleeping soundly and for good
reason. She had been through quite a lot at the party as she was the focus of
everyone's attention. Gus left the bedroom quietly and went into the kitchen
to make a pot of coffee. After the coffee was ready he poured a cup for
himself and went in the sun room where he relaxed in one of the cushioned
chairs. He was deep in thought when Barbara's voice greeted him.  
  
"Good morning or is it afternoon? Thank for making the coffee," she said as
she curled up in the other chair and tucked her shapely legs under her.  
  
"Oh you're welcome! I thought that you might actually sleep longer than you
did," Gus answered.  
  
"Gus, we need to talk about last night."  
  
"Okay if you want to but you don't have to."  
  
"Yes I do I need to clear the air with you on some things. First of all I
don't ever want to attend a party like that ever again. I feel so trashy today
and I can't believe the things I did with perfect strangers," Barbara told him
and then asked, "Did you enjoy it? Would you do it again?"  
  
"Well I kind of got into it but then it got old very quickly. I really didn't
enjoy that much and I'm with you that I don't want to do it again," Gus
admitted.  
  
"Good I'm glad you feel that way. I'll tell Donna at school Monday that we are
not interested in future parties."  
  
"Speaking of Donna, did you see her take on those five guys at the same time?
It was such a slutty act but she was really into it."  
  
"That's another thing Gus, I don't want to have sex with Donna or any of her
friends any longer," Barbara said and then added, "In fact I only want to have
sex with you from now on."  
  
"Baby, that is fine with me, besides there is no one better than you. You are
the best looking and you are the best in bed. You have the best figure with
great tits and a killer ass and pardon me for saying it this way but there is
no pussy, ass and mouth that I would rather have my cock in than yours," Gus
replied.  
  
Barbara blushed at her husband's directness but she felt the same way. There
was no other cock than her husband's that she wanted in her pussy, ass and
mouth. Barbara at that moment knew that she had to clear the air about the
affairs that Gus did not know about.  
  
"Gus I have to tell you how it all started and about other affairs I had that
you don't know about," she admitted.  
  
Gus looked confused but he was all ears as Barbara began her story. She told
him about her attackers and how that drove her into Donna's arms. Then she
told him about her encounters with Donna while he was traveling. Barbara also
told Gus about her other lesbian affairs with Maria, Sandy and Bonnie and how
she and Donna took Sandy's and Bonnie's virginity. Then she told him about
Bobby and the other two boys, the janitor and the two guys that she and Donna
fucked at the conference.  
  
"Wow, you certainly stayed busy while I was out of town," Gus said and then
whistled.  
  
"I know that it was wrong but I just seemed to have gotten caught up in the
debauchery. It all started with Donna and then just got out of hand," she
apologized.  
  
"Well since we are clearing the air, I have something to tell you as well,"
Gus added.  
  
"You do?"  
  
"Yeah, I wasn't actually on my best behavior either." Gus then told her about
Tricia and Julien.  
  
"You fucked a guy and you let him suck your cock?" Barbara asked in shock.  
  
"Yeah I did but I have to tell you that this guy Julien looked every bit like
a woman except for his dick. He had a hairless body with flawless skin. He
hand feminine curves with an ass that most women would kill for. He gave great
head and fucking his ass was like fucking a woman's ass. I know that's hard to
believe but it's true," Gus admitted.  
  
"That's unbelievable! Gus what are we going to do now? We have both been so
bad."  
  
"What we are going to do is forget our past and look forward to the future. We
both made some mistakes and some bad choices and both of us share the blame.
But that is history and from this day forth we will be true to each other,"
Gus stated.  
  
Barbara moved over to him and sat in his lap. They cuddled and kissed for
several minutes and promised each other to be true from her on. Then Gus
suggested that they get cleaned up and dressed.  
  
"Let's go to lunch and make it our main meal today. We will get some champagne
and toast each other to our new future," Gus suggested.  
  
Barbara enthusiastically agreed and they did just that. They went to their
favorite French restaurant and had a delicious meal. They also had a bottle of
excellent champagne and recommitted to each other with a toast. After lunch
they took a leisurely drive along the lake and then headed home. They were
tired but not too tired and they made passionate love to each other that
night. It was straight missionary sex except for the one time that Barbara
rode her husband's cock. Then they fell into a deep sleep. The next morning
the alarm went off and they both jumped out of bed. Barbara had to get ready
for school and Gus was going into the office.  
  
"I forgot to ask, are you traveling this week?" Barbara said  
  
"Not to California but I have to go to New York on Wednesday. I am making a
presentation on the California project to Senior Management," Gus answered.  
  
"Oh good then we will be together tonight and tomorrow night," Barbara said
gleefully.  
  
"That's right baby, I'll just be gone Wednesday night and then no more
traveling for awhile," he told her.  
  
"That's great news!" Barbara gushed.  
  
After a lite breakfast they both left the house and headed to work. Barbara
was a little concerned how Donna would react to ending the affair. However,
Donna understood completely and wished Barbara well and said that she hoped
everything worked out. Barbara was happy that Donna was so gracious and
understanding and Barbara knew that Donna had plenty of resources to have sex
with.  
  
That night Gus and Barbara enjoyed dinner in and then they retired early
leaving plenty of time for love making. Once again it was straight vaginal
sex. There was no anal or oral sex and they only ate each other once in a 69
position until they were ready to fuck. They had sex in the morning as well
before they showered, dressed and went to work. Tuesday was a repeat of Monday
but then Barbara found her self alone on Wednesday and she missed Gus dearly.
Gus called her three times that night from his hotel room and he ate in while
he worked on the presentation.  
  
Thursday evening Gus arrived home from New York and he tried to hide his
excitement when he entered the house. He found Barbara in the kitchen getting
dinner started and he snuck up behind her and hugged her. He kissed her neck
and squeezed her body.  
  
Barbara giggled and tried to break free, "Gus, stop it, you're getting me all
hot and I'll ruin dinner."  
  
"To hell with dinner, we're going out to eat. We have a reason to celebrate,"
he beamed.  
  
"Why? What do we have to celebrate?"  
  
"Well first we will celebrate my promotion and then we will celebrate your
quitting your job."  
  
"You got promoted, that's great but why would I quit my job?"  
  
"Because we're moving to New York City," Gus announced.  
  
"New York! Oh my God!" exclaimed Barbara.  
  
Then they hugged some more and kissed before Gus told her to change for
dinner. Barbara changed quickly and then they went out for dinner to celebrate
Gus's big move. He told her over dinner how the Senior Management team was so
impressed with the successful project in California. After his presentation he
was called into to the office with the CEO and the COO along with the Senior
HR guy and they offered him the post in New York. The compensation was
incredible and the entire move would be paid for. They would be set up in a
midtown apartment until they found their own place to live.  
  
Barbara just listened as Gus covered one perk after the other. He told her
that she did not need to work anymore and it was time to give thought to
starting their family. Barbara was overwhelmed but she was thrilled. They had
another marvelous dinner together with another bottle of Champagne. After
dinner they returned home and acted like newlyweds. They never made it to the
bedroom.  
  
Gus steered her over to the sofa in the family room. Gus then slipped his hand
in Barbara's slacks and panties and found her pussy dripping wet. Barbara was
a little embarrassed that her crotch was a swamp of sex juice. In fact, her
juice had already soaked through her panties and was making a stain on the
crotch of her slacks. Barbara moaned as she felt Gus's fingers push into her
pulsating cunt and she spread her legs to give him better access. His finger
began to slide in and out of her pussy and her hips moved up from the sofa,
encouraging him to go deeper. She moaned in frustration when he suddenly
pulled his finger out.  
  
Gus quickly pulled Barbara's sweater and bra over her head then he began to
pull her pants down. She lifted her hips up and let him strip her naked. Then
he stood up and looked at his sexy wife. She was lying back on the sofa, her
legs were spread slightly apart, her thighs almost quivering. Her chest was
moving up and down with her excited breathing and her eyes were closed in
anticipation of the approaching pleasure.  
  
When Gus's eyes moved down her body, he had to suppress a gasp. Her large
nipples were hard, sticking out like pencil erasers and her beautiful breasts
sat up proudly firm. When he looked a little lower, he could see the very
large inner lips protruding from her vagina. He had always loved the way her
vagina looked His mouth practically drooled as he looked at the dripping flesh
between her legs. The times he ate her it had been incredible to feel those
juicy lips in his mouth. Gus stripped off his clothes in record time and moved
quickly into her arms. He moaned as his cock slid into his wife's willing
cunt.  
  
"Oh God, baby, you feel so good," Gus moaned as he began to move in and out of
his wife's slick pussy hole. When he felt her legs wrap around his waist, he
began to pound into her with rapid strokes.  
  
"Yes, yes, fuck me," Barbara whispered, her excitement rising rapidly.  
  
"Yes, I'm going to fuck you, baby. I'm going to pound into your pussy until
you can't stand it anymore," Gus whispered.  
  
"Oh yes, God yes fuck me!!!" Barbara moaned as her excitement built beyond
control.  
  
Soon their bodies were covered in sweat as their moans filled the room. Gus
worked to control his excitement. It had been a long time since he had fucked
her in the family room. Still, he wanted to make sure Barbara enjoyed herself
before he climaxed.  
  
Fortunately, Barbara couldn't last very long either. "I'm going to cum,"
Barbara breathed. "Yes, yes, oh!" she moaned as her body began to convulse in
pleasure.  
  
Gus could feel his own balls pull tight to his body. "Oh God, baby, here it
comes," he moaned. Then his penis throbbed and began to spurt juice into the
welcoming hole of the women he loved.  
  
Barbara pulled Gus tightly to him and she dug her heals into his buttocks,
forcing him as deep as possible into her. She could feel her already saturated
pussy fill up with her husband's seed. Then without warning, a second, even
more intense, climax rushed through her. She hadn't had two climaxes this
close together in a while. At that moment Barbara felt as if it was the best
sex that they had in a long time.  
  
Gus picked up his naked wife and carried her up to their bedroom. Once in bed
they made passionate love again and then held each other, cuddled and kissed
for hours. Barbara smiled to herself as she knew that starting tomorrow she
would be off the pill. Gus fell asleep in her arms as she thought about
becoming a mother.




End file.

